it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n rest_v and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v that_o novelty_n have_v build_v herself_o a_o nest_n as_o namely_o whether_o antiquity_n dwell_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a service_n retain_v only_o the_o sleight_n and_o unprofitable_a rind_n or_o with_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v restore_v and_o reestablish_v both_o all_o the_o part_n as_o also_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unto_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o whole_a right_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v against_o we_o ceremony_n objection_n for_o ceremony_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o ceremony_n be_v now_o already_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o which_o you_o allow_v not_o of_o in_o your_o church_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n contain_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o night_n the_o adversary_n satan_n who_o use_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n have_v sow_v mo_z than_o a_o few_o tare_n and_o who_o can_v find_v it_o strange_a that_o in_o these_o field_n before_o time_n both_o possess_v and_o husband_v by_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o by_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v remain_v of_o their_o seed_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o wonder_v where_o the_o door_n be_v once_o set_v open_a to_o licentious_a liberty_n tradition_n and_o man_n invention_n if_o there_o shall_v any_o thing_n abide_v &_o continue_v sound_a and_o sincere_a but_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o find_v occasion_n with_o we_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o tyranny_n of_o custom_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o tradition_n the_o slippery_a nature_n of_o superstition_n the_o presumption_n of_o man_n spirit_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n overshadow_v and_o cover_v all_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o long_o to_o conserve_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o service_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o who_o will_v not_o yet_o more_o admire_v his_o goodness_n for_o cause_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o our_o day_n after_o so_o horrible_a a_o confusion_n and_o after_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a night_n s._n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o his_o time_n say_v unto_o januarius_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o great_a &_o main_a point_n of_o this_o disputation_n januar_n august_n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o subject_v all_o he_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o sweet_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n as_o he_o call_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o his_o new_a people_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n very_o easy_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o therewithal_o in_o the_o epistle_n follow_v 119._o august_n ep._n 119._o cortainelie_o say_v he_o it_o displease_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o care_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a and_o command_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n that_o be_v of_o forestall_a opinion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o reprove_v for_o have_v touch_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o bare_a foot_n these_o holy_a day_n then_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v any_o time_n of_o liberty_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o other_o burden_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o vain_a man_n for_o hereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n &_o darnel_n undergo_v and_o be_v make_v to_o bear_v many_o burdensome_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o certain_a christian_n which_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o that_o they_o judge_v those_o unclean_a who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o and_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v most_o plain_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n now_o then_o let_v we_o shoule_fw-mi away_o this_o chaff_n and_o darnel_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o lay_v upon_o a_o golden_a and_o silver_n foundation_n sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o adjudge_v worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o praise_n god_n only_o that_o these_o good_a doctor_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o lord_n full_a of_o mildness_n a_o master_n full_a of_o clemency_n but_o and_o if_o their_o work_n and_o invention_n burn_v before_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v save_v as_o concern_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o foundation_n through_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o the_o first_o that_o which_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n 5._o holy_a water_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d s._n spiritu_fw-la ad_fw-la amphilochium_n c._n 27._o ambros_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 5._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o basile_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v to_o amphilochius_n where_o he_o say_v we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o in_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v be_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a water_n from_o a_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a use_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o exorcise_a of_o a_o creature_n turn_v quite_o a_o other_o way_n from_o his_o right_a use_n and_o as_o for_o s._n basil_n you_o may_v add_v a_o other_o answer_n with_o erasmus_n that_o this_o book_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v basils_n januario_n gregor_n nazianz_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-la sancto_fw-it januario_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n his_o brother_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o baptism_n may_v indifferent_o be_v administer_v with_o any_o water_n and_o if_o the_o use_n of_o their_o holy_a water_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v but_o s._n bafill_v his_o particular_a approbation_n and_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o whereas_o some_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o alexander_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o injury_n aquam_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 3._o aquam_fw-la either_o by_o word_n or_o belief_n as_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n that_o shall_v say_v in_o he_o that_o water_n besprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o people_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o water_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o gentile_n their_o purge_n or_o expiatory_a water_n who_o use_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o ceremony_n justine_n say_v the_o gentile_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n 2._o justinus_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o do_v sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o water_n and_o then_o they_o go_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n valentinian_n a_o tribune_n of_o war_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v at_o the_o door_n cast_v water_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o go_v in_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o light_v one_o drop_n
trinity_n of_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n for_o so_o go_v the_o case_n say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v only_o to_o worship_n image_n but_o likewise_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o image_n of_o heresy_n also_o lest_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v we_o shall_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a mass_n or_o essential_a difference_n such_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o three_o figure_n and_o shape_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o danger_n general_o of_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n say_v when_o man_n see_v they_o set_v in_o place_n appoint_v to_o honour_n in_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o our_o member_n touch_v and_o strike_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a with_o some_o affection_n of_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o multitude_n be_v see_v to_o run_v and_o flock_n thither_o 10._o august_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o devise_v epistle_n &_o letter_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o have_v see_v they_o picture_v together_o and_o thus_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o paint_a wall_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n 57_o chrysost_n in_o gen._n c._n 31._o ho._n 57_o mock_v at_o laban_n god_n wherefore_o say_v laban_n unto_o jacob_n have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n a_o deep_a dotage_n and_o thy_o god_n say_v he_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o one_o may_v steal_v they_o from_o thou_o again_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v turn_v aside_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n even_o you_o who_o speak_v see_v and_o hear_v unto_o insensible_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o and_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o constantinople_n any_o such_o abuse_n have_v be_v how_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v become_v ridiculous_a but_o yet_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o rule_v reach_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v but_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n for_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o presence_n by_o their_o bodily_a image_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v chrysost_n litur_fw-la chrysost_n be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v chrysostom_n see_v therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v either_o for_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o near_o hand_n 500_o year_n after_o he_o or_o for_o nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o likewise_o for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n the_o first_o more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o for_o who_o can_v perceive_v &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v 400._o 3._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o jere._n idem_fw-la in_o danicl_n c._n 3._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o death_n a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o establish_a image_n s._n jerome_n say_v man_n a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v worship_n copper_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o error_n have_v overtake_v we_o even_o to_o place_n and_o put_v religion_n in_o riches_n and_o in_o another_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o boat_n fiery_a furnace_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n he_o deal_v no_o better_a with_o they_o then_o s._n augustine_n do_v before_o but_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n â—piphanius_n bb._n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n write_v unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s_n jerome_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o translate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o unto_o we_o what_o opinion_n the_o church_n have_v conceive_v of_o image_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n hiero_n epist_n epipha_n ad_fw-la joh._n hiero_n although_o as_o hitherto_o it_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v they_o as_o remembrance_n as_o i_o be_v come_v say_v he_o into_o a_o village_n call_v anablatha_n &_o have_v espy_v as_o i_o go_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o therewithal_o learned_a after_o some_o enquiry_n make_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o a_o veil_n hang_v dye_v and_o paint_a have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o perfect_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o who_o it_o be_v then_o when_o i_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o veil_n &_o furthermore_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a person_n therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o also_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o straight_a commandment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o such_o veil_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v stand_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_o to_o take_v away_o this_o disquiet_a of_o a_o tender_a and_o soft_a conscience_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o they_o labour_v themselves_o &_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a puzzle_v about_o this_o place_n some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o way_n some_o dispute_v against_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n other_o in_o most_o solemn_a and_o deep_a sort_n avouch_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v but_o lend_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v allege_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o paris_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v by_o &_o by_o but_o who_o may_v we_o better_o believe_v then_o himself_o if_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n 3._o epiphanius_n tom_n â—_o count_n haereses_fw-la l._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n against_o heresy_n he_o make_v a_o beade-roule_n of_o the_o tradition_n then_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o image_n come_v in_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o image_n notwithstanding_o not_o one_o word_n what_o be_v there_o of_o more_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o say_v even_o of_o herself_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v bring_v she_o in_o for_o a_o god_n and_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o collyridem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o tart_n or_o cake_n and_o which_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o her_o name_n but_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o devilish_a work_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v themselves_o to_o fable_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v it_o be_v then_o say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v admit_v that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o or_o suppose_v that_o she_o abide_v and_o live_v still_o let_v we_o take_v out_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n honour_v the_o saint_n further_o than_o be_v decent_a and_o become_v but_o rather_o the_o master_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o lord_n and_o let_v this_o error_n broach_v by_o these_o seducer_n vanish_v and_o cease_v for_o marie_n be_v no_o god_n let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v these_o
speak_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o for_o why_o shall_v it_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v unto_o bellarmine_n the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n examine_v and_o make_v trial_n of_o work_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o material_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o burn_v not_o work_n or_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n have_v take_v both_o these_o two_o fire_n for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v tribulation_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n for_o one_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o many_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n for_o one_o namely_o purgatory_n the_o distinction_n come_v not_o to_o be_v know_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v espy_v that_o the_o former_a word_n can_v not_o be_v avouch_v in_o this_o signification_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v restrain_v it_o to_o this_o latter_a now_o we_o say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o good_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v build_v and_o bring_v many_o frivolous_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v happy_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v retain_v and_o hold_v it_o fast_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o death_n as_o be_v record_v of_o many_o in_o writing_n and_o which_o do_v now_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n to_o see_v they_o burn_v and_o devour_v yea_o even_o this_o pretend_a fire_n also_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o they_o see_v and_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o work_n now_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v this_o text_n without_o prejudice_n will_v easy_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o in_o deed_n that_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n can_v free_v itself_o from_o many_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v very_o near_o at_o agreement_n with_o he_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o foundation_n builder_n and_o that_o which_o be_v diverse_o build_v thereupon_o but_o we_o still_o differ_v &_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o day_n of_o fire_n which_o tri_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o the_o teacher_n do_v escape_v and_o save_v themselves_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o caietanus_n who_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o last_o day_n or_o death_n day_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o therein_o as_o hold_v it_o absurd_a without_o bring_v any_o further_a witness_n for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a judgement_n presuppose_v still_o that_o it_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o day_n simple_o he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o before_o such_o as_o it_o concern_v to_o know_v the_o same_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o far_o we_o both_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o fire_n which_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o material_a fire_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o will_v have_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o we_o understand_v it_o with_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n exercise_v his_o authority_n &_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o agreeable_a because_o the_o trial_n be_v by_o nature_n to_o go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o trial_n be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v on_o what_o side_n the_o truth_n stand_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o also_o before_o the_o judgement_n but_o nevertheless_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n hitherto_o have_v not_o find_v out_o purgatory_n about_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o the_o teacher_n do_v save_v themselves_o we_o do_v especial_o square_v and_o disagree_v for_o therein_o he_o find_v his_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o from_o one_o verse_n to_o a_o other_o this_o fire_n shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a to_o become_v material_a and_o of_o a_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o become_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a flame_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v note_n out_o unto_o we_o a_o mere_a metaphorical_a fire_n that_o see_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o purgatory_n that_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n have_v already_o consume_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v behind_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o this_o no_o not_o the_o author_n himself_o see_v that_o he_o must_v by_o this_o judgement_n go_v present_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n eternal_a for_o as_o concern_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v provide_v always_o that_o he_o must_v first_o have_v pass_v and_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v to_o set_v down_o for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o defence_n from_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o how_o contrary_a they_o be_v one_o to_o a_o other_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o service_n chrysostome_n understand_v by_o this_o latter_a fire_n the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o to_o be_v save_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o say_a fire_n saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n gregory_n the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n they_o set_v of_o the_o universal_a world_n on_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n which_o saint_n thomas_n allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a copy_n but_o he_o affirm_v very_o well_o that_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o say_v he_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o just_a 26._o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 21_o orig._n hom_n 3._o in_o psal_n 26._o but_o make_v they_o shine_v more_o clear_a and_o bright_a alcuinus_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v do_v jump_o together_o with_o the_o former_a sense_n origen_n understand_v it_o of_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o through_o which_o both_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o pass_v hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n himself_o no_o not_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o it_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v psalm_n ambros_n in_o psalm_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n hold_v the_o same_o from_o and_o with_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v thereunto_o how_o that_o the_o evil_a teacher_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o turn_v to_o some_o profit_n to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o prove_v all_o this_o for_o our_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v themselves_o say_v of_o gregory_n 39_o gregor_n l._n 4._o dial._n c._n 39_o who_o dare_v not_o deal_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o think_v good_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o
in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n water_n but_o not_o bare_a water_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thou_o not_o to_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v think_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v present_a therein_o will_v thou_o believe_v the_o operation_n &_o effectual_a power_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o water_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n again_o 30._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 30._o you_o be_v clean_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wash_v if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o wash_v in_o the_o water_n that_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v by_o the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o visible_a word_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o great_a force_n &_o power_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n wash_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o that_o the_o word_n make_v it_o such_o and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o this_o same_o word_n the_o sound_n which_o pass_v and_o go_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o sound_n which_o abide_v &_o stay_v within_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n read_v the_o apostle_n and_o see_v what_o he_o add_v thereto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o same_o make_v it_o clean_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wash_v shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o this_o liquid_a and_o fluent_a element_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v add_v thereto_o in_o the_o word_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o god_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n faith_n receive_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v through_o his_o word_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o without_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n alone_o it_o be_v make_v appliable_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n whereupon_o also_o we_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n offer_v to_o we_o therein_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o faith_n faith_n receive_v they_o &_o they_o increase_v it_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v outward_o hear_v give_v not_o faith_n but_o faith_n receive_v &_o nourish_v it_o faith_n i_o say_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n not_o that_o which_o beat_v our_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a which_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n not_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o for_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o uncircumcision_n and_o s._n peter_n repent_v &_o be_v baptize_v 4._o rom._n 4._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o little_a child_n or_o their_o father_n for_o they_o answer_v therein_o credo_fw-la for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v thereinto_o already_o as_o meat_n unto_o man_n 25._o august_n sentent_fw-fr 338._o &_o in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o the_o cruit_v dei_fw-la l._n 25._o c_o 25._o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o eat_v they_o may_v be_v feed_v &_o nourish_v this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n august_n say_v that_o for_o to_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o behove_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o whoso_o disagree_v or_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v daily_o receive_v receive_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n sacramento_n tenus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sacramental_o not_o real_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o chrysost_n in_o r._n cor._n 11._o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o condemnation_n as_o say_v he_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v grow_v hereof_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n basill_n sign_n basil_n in_o psalm_n 33._o august_n count_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v also_o his_o mouth_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o that_o man_n give_v the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o four_o that_o this_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n of_o name_n do_v not_o force_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n a_o commutation_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o element_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o their_o use_n otherwise_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theâ—e_n father_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o miscreant_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v but_o unto_o life_n although_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o many_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o indeed_o none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n yea_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n into_o his_o blood_n notwithstanding_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o manna_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o rock_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v together_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o true_o than_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n 1_o august_n in_o ser_n ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la a_o bed_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o theodoret_n in_o dial._n 1_o and_o likewise_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v theodoret_n heretofore_o unto_o we_o that_o this_o commutation_n of_o name_n be_v to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v any_o change_n make_v therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o because_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v and_o put_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n miracle_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o mystery_n and_o miracle_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n mystery_n and_o not_o miracle_n in_o divine_a mystery_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o miracle_n it_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o move_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o convince_v they_o in_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o very_o often_o to_o leave_v they_o unexcusable_a through_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidentnes_n thereof_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o faithful_a at_o least_o for_o those_o that_o be_v repute_v such_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o their_o salvation_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n &_o to_o raise_v
saint_n ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n o_o water_n which_o wash_v the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v adore_v shall_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v transubstantiate_v it_o into_o christ_n and_o when_o their_o pretend_a amphilochius_n cry_v o_o worshipful_a and_o reverend_a conception_n mean_v of_o the_o virgin_n make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n preserve_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o have_v crown_v this_o conception_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o when_o themselves_o say_v to_o the_o oil_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chrisma_n i_o salute_v thou_o o_o holy_a oil_n or_o holy_a unction_n to_o the_o cross_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la due_a spes_fw-la unica_fw-la i_o salute_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v thou_o o_o our_o king_n our_o only_a hope_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v real_o transubstantiate_v he_o nay_o rather_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o anchor_n epiphan_n in_o anchor_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v heretofore_o name_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o a_o insensible_a thing_n that_o pachymeres_n compare_v it_o to_o nazianzene_n his_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n a_o rhetorical_a figure_n that_o in_o other_o point_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o dead_a or_o alive_a have_v a_o soul_n or_o not_o have_v a_o soul_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o agree_v themselves_o before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o from_o this_o place_n origen_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 5._o orig._n in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la hom_n 5._o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o and_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n and_o therefore_o humble_a thyself_o with_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v and_o then_o he_o mean_v also_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virtuous_a people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v us._n for_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n visit_v they_o the_o other_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o incorruptible_a meat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n â—_o idem_fw-la lom_n â—_o and_o that_o this_o visitation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o declare_v and_o make_v plain_a there_o also_o speak_v only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o come_v only_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n show_v forth_o in_o this_o thy_o bodily_a absence_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o according_a to_o origen_n we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n then_o with_o as_o good_a right_n such_o man_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a but_o if_o these_o than_o it_o must_v be_v only_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o must_v that_o wherewith_o we_o worship_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n make_v idolatry_n then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sacrament_n or_o ministeres_n or_o else_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o chrysostome_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o follow_v these_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o come_v thereunto_o with_o reverence_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n very_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n clement_n say_v constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 2._o constit_fw-la draw_v near_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n that_o you_o will_v do_v unto_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o some_o honourable_a person_n he_o add_v thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n present_a the_o spirit_n abundant_o shed_v upon_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n very_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o such_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v the_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o the_o spirit_n shed_v upon_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o but_o the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v carry_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o chrysostome_n labour_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a from_o base_a and_o low_a thing_n unto_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o eagle_n that_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o unto_o this_o body_n those_o say_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n sharp_a clear_o see_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o transport_v and_o conveigh_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v above_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o also_o we_o must_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n this_o body_n very_o which_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n but_o on_o high_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o very_o after_o all_o these_o hyperbole_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o body_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v access_n and_o entrance_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o how_o very_o in_o purge_v thy_o soul_n in_o prepare_v thy_o spirit_n to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n to_o see_v touch_n and_o eat_v this_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o paula_n thou_o have_v offer_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o offering_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v offer_v thou_o have_v worship_v with_o they_o god_n in_o the_o crib_n lithurg_n chrysost_n in_o lithurg_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o liturgy_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n true_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n hear_v say_v he_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v with_o the_o father_n who_o aide_v succour_a and_o relieve_v we_o here_o below_o invisiblie_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o poor_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o frame_v this_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n saint_n ambrose_n 98._o ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o psal_n 95._o &_o 98._o worship_n his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n worship_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n eat_v this_o flesh_n except_o he_o have_v first_o worship_v it_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n inseparablie_a god_n and_o man_n who_o doubt_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v this_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o worship_v it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n worship_v it_o with_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o worship_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o we_o touch_v it_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o
four_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n use_v and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o old_a church_n as_o likewise_o how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o place_n thereof_o by_o my_o lord_n philip_n of_o mornai_n lord_n of_o plessis-marli_n counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o council_n of_o estate_n captain_n of_o fifty_o man_n at_o arm_n at_o the_o king_n pay_n governor_n of_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o samur_n overseer_n of_o his_o house_n and_o crown_n of_o navarre_n the_o second_o edition_n review_v by_o the_o author_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v judge_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o what_o he_o which_o be_v before_o all_o man_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v do_v himself_o and_o command_v other_o to_o do_v for_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o if_o some_o one_o of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v not_o so_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o god_n may_v have_v pardon_v he_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o for_o â—t_z from_o henceforth_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n we_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v by_o he_o for_o thou_o shall_v labour_n peace_n plenty_n london_n print_v by_o john_n windey_n for_o i._o b._n t._n m._n and_o w._n p._n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n and_z other_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o hon._n privy_a council_n have_v late_o right_a honourable_a translate_v out_o of_o french_a this_o most_o learned_a and_o fruitful_a treatise_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o how_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v these_o my_o poor_a pain_n to_o your_o most_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o honourable_a patronage_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o personal_a respect_n of_o my_o own_o private_a pain_n as_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o touch_v the_o author_n who_o may_v be_v judge_v so_o worthy_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o gentleman_n so_o learned_a &_o honourable_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n be_v be_v also_o a_o councillor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n as_o they_o who_o be_v likewise_o learned_a honourable_a and_o of_o council_n to_o a_o most_o religious_a &_o christian_a queen_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o ample_a and_o singular_a apology_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_a religion_n which_o her_o highness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o renown_a reign_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a divine_n by_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v most_o christianly_o establish_v &_o ever_o since_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o year_n a_o goodly_a bless_a &_o golden_a time_n the_o like_a whereunto_o all_o thing_n well_o weigh_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ever_o enjoy_v by_o the_o most_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o her_o princely_a prudence_n &_o your_o honour_n assistance_n have_v most_o constant_o maintain_v to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n of_o all_o her_o love_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n embrace_v therefore_o right_a honor._n the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o the_o author_n accept_v the_o travail_n of_o the_o translator_n &_o chief_o vouchsafe_v countenance_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o in_o most_o hearty_a humility_n i_o wish_v to_o you_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o true_a honour_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereafter_o in_o the_o heaven_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n and_o service_n r._n s._n the_o author_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o m_o rs_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n 9_o rom._n 9_o i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n of_o hart_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o your_o sake_n this_o that_o great_a apostle_n notwithstanding_o who_o will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n for_o all_o but_o christ_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o separate_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o very_o for_o some_o exceed_a great_a and_o important_a cause_n as_o for_o to_o see_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o judge_v they_o lose_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o salvation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o let_v not_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o yet_o not_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o all_o child_n because_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n may_v i_o here_o my_o master_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o like_a unto_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o myself_o very_o i_o may_v not_o i_o desire_v your_o salvation_n with_o a_o great_a affection_n i_o wish_v it_o hearty_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o my_o life_n yea_o i_o will_v say_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v unto_o agrippa_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o make_v you_o all_o such_o like_a as_o i_o myself_o except_o these_o bond_n except_o those_o affliction_n whereunto_o this_o profession_n be_v subject_a for_o what_o be_v more_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n beget_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n which_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v in_o effect_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o in_o word_n beside_o that_o this_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n can_v hardly_o fit_a us._n but_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o long_o ago_o but_o not_o unto_o you_o alone_o but_o not_o to_o you_o more_o than_o other_o and_o many_o father_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o you_o it_o may_v be_v descend_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o or_o perish_v no_o not_o although_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o word_n very_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o must_v fall_v out_o a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v therein_o as_o god_n and_o see_v you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o see_v of_o this_o pretend_a descent_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v unto_o you_o free_o with_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o with_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o you_o be_v not_o child_n at_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o succession_n 9.8_o galat._n 3.7_o rom._n 9.8_o be_v abraham_n child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o very_o be_v
they_o of_o unsounde_a deal_n see_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o make_v their_o appeal_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o hold_v themselves_o victorer_n in_o their_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o to_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o what_o other_o sufficiency_n do_v we_o look_v for_o therein_o sufficient_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_a but_o to_o possess_v god_n who_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o even_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n or_o what_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a but_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n the_o teacher_n of_o other_o 20.31_o john_n 5_o 39_o john_n 20.31_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v we_o so_o express_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o diligent_o in_o they_o thou_o have_v life_n do_v thou_o labour_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o teach_v it_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v convince_v correct_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n have_v thou_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n by_o the_o very_a same_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o confound_v the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o mo_z party_n than_o one_o the_o heretic_n can_v keep_v their_o hold_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v possible_o defend_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refuse_v they_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o draw_v thereto_o say_v tertullian_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v whither_o ebionite_n hermogenist_n or_o marcionite_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o know_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n that_o he_o confute_v he_o in_o all_o his_o school_n point_n apocal._n apocal._n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n how_o much_o more_o the_o son_n perdition_n for_o the_o overcome_v and_o discomfit_v of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o armour_n or_o weapon_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o that_o must_v be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o day_n both_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o adversary_n where_o shall_v it_o since_o have_v lose_v that_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o rather_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v become_v over_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spoil_v with_o presumption_n that_o we_o accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n because_o our_o pretend_a and_o devise_v sufficiency_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o unto_o salvation_n and_o condemnation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a 47._o according_a to_o the_o father_n iren_n count_n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 47._o accompany_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o new_a and_o very_o the_o father_n also_o have_v careful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o point_n rather_o to_o be_v term_v infidelity_n than_o error_n or_o heresy_n irenaeus_n say_v we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n tertullian_n christi_fw-la tertul._n contra_fw-la prax._n &_o hermoâ—g_n cypr._n de_fw-fr baptism_n christi_fw-la i_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v on_o lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v christian_n religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n do_v spring_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o rise_v as_o also_o that_o thither_o return_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v antonius_n the_o hermit_n trinit_fw-la antonius_n in_o suiâ—_n epistolis_fw-la athanasius_n count_n idola_fw-la ad_fw-la serapion_n in_o ep._n senten_n dyonis_n hillar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o lesson_n which_o thou_o find_v there_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o although_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o thing_n itself_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o our_o ear_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o believer_n for_o what_o be_v there_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v contain_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v there_o therein_o either_o lame_a or_o obscure_a very_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a tim._n basil_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la homil._n 29._o in_o oratione_fw-la ethical_a in_o esai_n c._n 2._o chrys_n hom_n 9_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o must_v be_v observe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o curse_a abomination_n before_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thou_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o will_v become_v a_o christian_a but_o our_o controversy_n do_v trouble_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o every_o man_n pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v with_o the_o same_o t._n in_o acta_fw-la hom_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o serm_n 88_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confess_v 7_o c._n 7._o in_o s._n joh._n tract_n 49._o ubi_fw-la viamad_a vitam_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euan._n l._n 1._o c._n v._o t._n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v prefix_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o law_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v look_v not_o therefore_o that_o to_o teach_v thou_o on_o my_o behalf_n and_o part_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o my_o master_n for_o even_o say_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o find_v all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n or_o concern_v manner_n some_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o write_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o thy_o christ_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o thou_o have_v place_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o his_o deed_n or_o word_n ult._n cyril_n alexan._n in_o s._n johan._n l._n 12_o c._n ult._n that_o have_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o
be_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o other_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v that_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o succeed_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a that_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commemoration_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o representation_n whereof_o have_v before_o be_v lively_o set_v out_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o we_o do_v altogether_o agree_v in_o this_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o we_o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o grace_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n even_o so_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o fit_v and_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a the_o very_a lamb_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n likewise_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a benefit_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a spiritual_a benefit_n which_o it_o please_v god_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o passeover_n the_o holy_a supper_n have_v succeed_v the_o passeover_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n through_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o see_v and_o government_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o exodus_fw-la pharaoh_n persevere_v in_o his_o rebelliousnes_n passeover_n exod._n 1â—_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n god_n declare_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n spare_v they_o i_o say_v not_o because_o of_o any_o their_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o compassion_n sake_n through_o the_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o sin_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o family_n betwixt_o two_o even_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n for_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o eat_v that_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v pass_v over_o as_o a_o evident_a warning_n and_o admonition_n that_o whereas_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v what_o family_n or_o person_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n for_o his_o wrathful_a anger_n to_o work_v and_o feed_v upon_o that_o moreover_o this_o kill_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v renew_v every_o year_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o well_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n already_o receive_v as_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o faithful_a look_v for_o of_o great_a that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o in_o this_o institution_n we_o have_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v and_o this_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o you_o in_o your_o house_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o will_v passove_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o deadly_a stroke_n among_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v smite_v egypt_n a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o his_o people_n for_o as_o proper_o be_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n as_o sacrament_n come_v from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v witness_v when_o he_o say_v and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v holy_a this_o feast_n in_o your_o generation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n smite_v egypt_n and_o pass_v notwithstanding_o over_o our_o house_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o as_o lead_v we_o from_o this_o lamb_n unto_o another_o lamb_n from_o this_o blood_n unto_o a_o other_o blood_n and_o from_o this_o temporal_a effectualness_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v without_o spot_n it_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o redeemer_n his_o innocence_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v slay_v it_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o of_o that_o life_n and_o nourishment_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o his_o death_n and_o of_o our_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o very_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n cease_v not_o nevertheless_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a see_v that_o this_o lamb_n offer_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n through_o faith_n and_o our_o propitiation_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n 1.19_o joh._n 1.19_o behold_v the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o better_a form_n refer_v and_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v now_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n end_n the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o to_o what_o end_n which_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o typical_a or_o figurative_a lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n both_o according_a to_o this_o institution_n as_o also_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o he_o keep_v it_o i_o say_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n begin_v at_o the_o evening_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n betwixt_o two_o even_n that_o be_v to_o say_v betwixt_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sunset_n therein_o he_o likewise_o observe_v the_o accustom_a wash_v except_v only_o that_o he_o therewithal_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n evermore_o from_o the_o naked_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o there_o he_o teach_v we_o humility_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o have_v wash_v he_o thereat_o after_o supper_n he_o distribute_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o his_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o collation_n which_o they_o call_v aphicomin_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o kinnuah_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o every_o householder_n do_v utter_v in_o this_o distribution_n which_o intimate_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o than_o the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v in_o egypt_n and_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o action_n as_o oftentimes_o elsewhere_o raise_v their_o spirit_n from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n which_o serve_v god_n &_o his_o child_n 1_o heb._n 1_o as_o his_o officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o further_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v how_o that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o can_v they_o gather_v from_o thence_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o mass_n yea_o &_o further_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_v what_o other_o thing_n will_v this_o prove_v to_o be_v collyridian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o against_o the_o collyridian_n they_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v especial_o &_o by_o name_n of_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.16_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o with_o shameless_a face_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v believe_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v find_v in_o such_o writer_n as_o in_o deed_n never_o think_v of_o it_o translate_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o sense_n namely_o to_o say_v mass_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o preach_v to_o assemble_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n to_o administer_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o refute_v the_o invention_n of_o one_o of_o this_o time_n denis_n genebr_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n of_o denis_n which_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v their_o first_o mass_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v himself_o put_v out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o so_o it_o please_v they_o to_o sport_v themselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n follow_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n 2.42_o act._n 2.42_o there_o be_v some_o question_n move_v about_o that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o communicate_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n from_o whence_o he_o derive_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o one_o jump_v namely_o that_o this_o day_n s._n james_n begin_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o new_a cake_n for_o a_o oblation_n which_o be_v call_v in_o leviticus_fw-la minha_n hadascha_n in_o deut._n say_v he_o missath_n nidbath_n nidbath_n levit._fw-la 23.16_o minha_n hadascha_n deuter._n 16.10_o missath_n nidbath_n of_o this_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v make_v the_o mass_n to_o take_v his_o original_n as_o ordain_v &_o institute_v in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n by_o saint_n james._n unto_o this_o he_o join_v a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a conjecture_n for_o say_v he_o before_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o they_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o this_o word_n persevere_v can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o in_o beginning_n to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o how_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o affirm_v both_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o their_o prayer_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n be_v contain_v missath_n nidbath_n iadecha_fw-mi thou_o shall_v keep_v say_v he_o a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o week_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o bring_v the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o thy_o power_n which_o thou_o shall_v offer_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o ordinance_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o blessing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v any_o smattering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o know_v not_o that_o nibdath_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o &_o willing_o give_v by_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o power_n &_o ability_n as_o for_o example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o contribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n be_v ordinary_o use_v and_o what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o common_a betwixt_o the_o mass_n the_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a priest_n and_o a_o contribution_n rise_v from_o every_o particular_a man_n among_o the_o people_n betwixt_o his_o host_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o make_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o &_o these_o new_a fruit_n but_o &_o if_o he_o think_v to_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n &_o make_v it_o good_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o many_o expositor_n both_o old_a &_o new_a yea_o and_o diverse_a who_o can_v please_v themselves_o but_o by_o run_v much_o into_o allegory_n have_v not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o the_o mass_n as_o origen_n aggeum_n origen_n in_o homil_n 13._o in_o levit._n s._n hieronim_n in_o aggeum_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o translate_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o shewbread_n in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n s._n jerome_n although_o he_o expound_v this_o feast_n very_o particular_o cite_v &_o expound_v this_o same_o place_n upon_o haggee_n but_o much_o more_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o word_n once_o endow_v by_o s._n james_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o invention_n with_o this_o sense_n &_o signification_n have_v not_o still_o retain_v it_o and_o pass_v it_o along_o from_o church_n to_o church_n as_o it_o befall_v unto_o many_o christian_n first_o broach_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o antioch_n how_o lie_v it_o bury_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o deep_a and_o deadly_a silence_n not_o any_o old_a either_o grecian_a or_o latinist_n so_o much_o as_o once_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a influence_n of_o this_o time_n that_o shall_v revive_v &_o set_v it_o up_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o preserve_v among_o the_o oriental_a lithurgy_n which_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o price_n and_o value_v aswell_o as_o many_o other_o hebrew_n word_n namely_o amen_n hosanna_n hallelujah_a sabaoth_n pascha_fw-la and_o other_o at_o the_o least_o why_o be_v it_o not_o retain_v in_o that_o lithurgie_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n if_o it_o be_v use_v &_o utter_v in_o this_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o apostle_n upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o feast_n day_n in_o so_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a a_o action_n and_o that_o but_o once_o again_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v or_o search_v for_o that_o either_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n deut._n gloss_n ordinaria_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la &_o deut._n or_o in_o that_o other_o of_o deu._n or_o levi._n which_o this_o fellow_n there_o find_v the_o gloss_n say_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o new_a fruit_n not_o with_o corn_n as_o at_o easter_n but_o with_o bread_n &_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v because_o that_o god_n love_v those_o which_o give_v cheerful_o those_o which_o add_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o their_o good_a work_n in_o azymis_fw-la sinceritatis_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n they_o persevere_v say_v s._n luke_n
manner_n of_o service_n thence_o that_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o except_v one_o that_o after_o they_o have_v with_o all_o honourable_a reverence_n and_o tender_a compassion_n bury_v the_o old_a synagogue_n they_o pray_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabath_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n do_v expound_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o then_o after_o these_o lecture_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o offering_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o do_v there_o follow_v certain_a psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n receive_v of_o god_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n after_o which_o the_o assembly_n break_v up_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o say_v even_o till_o all_o be_v end_v in_o great_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n and_o in_o a_o language_n understand_v and_o in_o such_o garment_n as_o all_o the_o people_n do_v wear_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o prove_v hereafter_o from_o point_n to_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o profession_n that_o every_o christian_n must_v make_v 1_o matth_n 3_o mar._n 1_o we_o have_v some_o print_n &_o mark_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o be_v baptize_v for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n 13._o act_n 13._o &_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o paul_n his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o compunction_n of_o heart_n &_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o hence_o come_v that_o which_o lyranus_fw-la tell_v we_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n 16._o levit._fw-la 16._o shall_v confess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n not_o say_v he_o declare_v all_o their_o particular_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o general_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o confession_n usual_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o a_o day_n the_o priest_n have_v never_o a_o word_n that_o way_n save_v only_o for_o himself_o whereas_o the_o pastor_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o god_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v together_o with_o other_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o this_o part_n of_o service_n be_v of_o good_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o for_o read_v it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o synagogue_n whereinto_o the_o apostle_n come_v for_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o jew_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o for_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n where_o s._n paul_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o for_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o continue_v his_o speech_n unto_o midnight_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o read_v unto_o they_o but_o expound_v it_o unto_o they_o also_o and_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o doctrine_n for_o their_o use_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o preach_v and_o likewise_o he_o ordinary_o call_v his_o office_n and_o function_n the_o ministry_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n politic_a the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o prescript_n form_v deliver_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 2._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim_n 2._o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v intercession_n prayer_n supplication_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n for_o man_n set_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v by_o name_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o form_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o and_o 11._o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v intermingle_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a givinge_n of_o thanks_n take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o after_o the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n likewise_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v among_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n 3._o ephes_n 5.18.19_o colos_n 3._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o father_n upon_o a_o solemn_a or_o festival_n day_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o act_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n confirm_v likewise_o 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o these_o assembly_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v proper_o for_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o s._n paul_n i_o esteem_v more_o say_v he_o of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o my_o understanding_n then_o often_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o very_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n now_o concern_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o more_o often_o celebrate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v themselves_o therein_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n than_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o they_o that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o sacred_a function_n but_o we_o will_v insist_v upon_o and_o press_v they_o only_o who_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n and_o best_a allowance_n for_o confession_n lyranus_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o service_n imitate_v therein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o let_v we_o join_v s._n cyprian_n as_o next_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v with_o compunction_n christi_fw-la ciprianus_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la de_fw-la card_n operib_o christi_fw-la let_v he_o watch_v thereto_o let_v he_o dwell_v therein_o and_o keep_v holy_a the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v he_o pray_v bold_o and_o confident_o for_o his_o own_o ignorances_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n by_o make_v a_o confession_n from_o a_o wound_a heart_n etc._n etc._n of_o psalm_n and_o read_n of_o lesson_n out_o of_o
custom_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v witness_v by_o saint_n jerome_n ephe._n euseb_n l._n 1._o the_o demonst_a s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucinium_n chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephe._n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o spain_n whereupon_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o chrysostome_n cry_v out_o most_o vehement_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o frosenne_n of_o his_o age_n as_o be_v such_o as_o that_o though_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v daily_o yet_o there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n yea_o of_o so_o great_a account_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o that_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o assembly_n catechise_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v and_o shall_v be_v exhort_v even_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n for_o do_v otherwise_o to_o communicate_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v thereunto_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v catechise_v as_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v penitent_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v sufficient_a clear_a and_o manifest_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o also_o the_o possess_v for_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o place_n clean_o for_o the_o faithful_a consecrat_fw-mi council_n antioch_n c._n 2._o c._n peracta_fw-la d._n 2._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o canon_n say_v as_o for_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o communicate_v not_o in_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o intemperancy_n do_v keep_v back_o themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o consecration_n end_v let_v every_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 18._o hiero._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 11._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n ho._n 18._o for_o so_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o saint_n jerome_n tell_v we_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n equal_o and_o chrysostome_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o minister_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o common_a people_n nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la à _fw-la subdito_fw-la as_o when_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v in_o hand_n for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v his_o certain_a portion_n and_o the_o people_n they_o and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n part_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a be_v deliver_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v great_o offend_v with_o those_o who_o stay_v behind_o with_o the_o faithful_a after_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v be_v put_v forth_o 3._o chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephe._n hom_n 3._o and_o yet_o will_v not_o communicate_v as_o offer_v injury_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o feast_n thou_o be_v come_v hither_o say_v he_o and_o have_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o place_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o depart_v have_v acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o have_v stay_v do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o thou_o answer_v that_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a be_v thou_o not_o so_o likewise_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v put_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o possess_v depart_v of_o the_o catechise_v which_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o deacon_n after_o the_o sermon_n make_v know_v and_o signify_v unto_o they_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v practise_v with_o less_o ado_n at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o one_o to_o be_v see_v possess_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o for_o that_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v much_o abate_v as_o three_o in_o that_o there_o come_v into_o our_o church_n none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o leave_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o open_o tell_v they_o be_v call_v mittere_fw-la vel_fw-la dimittere_fw-la unde_fw-la missio_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n grow_v &_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o word_n mass_n in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v that_o this_o leave_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v i_o licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o abuse_n be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o word_n that_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o endure_v unto_o the_o sermon_n corona_fw-la raban_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o innocen_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacr._n hugo_n l._n 2._o part_n 8._o cap._n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o corona_fw-la and_o inclusive_o unto_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v appropriate_v and_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n make_v in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v and_o this_o be_v likewise_o testify_v by_o tertullian_n in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a begin_n where_o that_o of_o the_o catechise_v end_v but_o admit_v that_o this_o send_v away_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o rabbi_n levi._n in_o levit._n cap._n 5._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o leprouse_n or_o other_o infect_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_n themselves_n who_o will_v chase_v the_o profane_a from_o their_o mystery_n and_o holy_a thing_n with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v so_o far_o it_o have_v prevail_v as_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o name_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o name_n which_o be_v never_o read_v in_o any_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a author_n before_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o so_o new_a in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o saint_n jerome_n the_o pastor_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o who_o have_v write_v so_o many_o great_a volume_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o utter_v it_o once_o and_o saint_n augustine_n only_o twice_o do_v yet_o never_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o we_o use_v it_o for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o touch_v or_o deliver_v the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v write_v thereof_o six_o book_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o ample_o and_o large_o and_o more_o often_o then_o any_o other_o both_o upon_o s._n john_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o signification_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o mean_v or_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n either_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n furthermore_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n his_o sermon_n be_v of_o small_a force_n because_o the_o best_a
lord_n god_n the_o people_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o minister_n do_v handle_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o brief_a preface_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o give_v thanks_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revolt_v and_o forsake_v he_o it_o please_v he_o to_o recover_v and_o recall_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o his_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o have_v admonish_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o have_v send_v they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o quicken_a by_o his_o death_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o give_v himself_o freene_a to_o the_o death_n ready_a to_o deliver_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n blessing_n sanctify_a break_v and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o goodly_a preface_n be_v read_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n denys_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n basill_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o this_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o end_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n we_o remember_v herein_o thy_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v emfesse_v thy_o resurrection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o come_n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n denys_n with_o a_o protestation_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v hold_v consecrate_v sanctify_a and_o for_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o powerful_a and_o have_v his_o efficacy_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n the_o pure_a old_a church_n never_o dream_v then_o there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o mercy_n as_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o knit_v they_o altogether_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o in_o so_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v with_o the_o join_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o after_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a union_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n either_o of_o true_a and_o unuiolate_a amity_n or_o else_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o vain_o and_o for_o a_o fashion_n speak_v peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o further_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o knot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n after_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o they_o who_o either_o have_v live_v well_o or_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n especial_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o name_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o say_v s._n denys_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o very_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o birth_n &_o nativity_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o same_o constancy_n by_o their_o example_n now_o when_o this_o be_v finish_v the_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v first_o communicate_v themselves_o and_o after_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v it_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n speak_v the_o significative_a word_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a action_n psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n be_v shut_v uppe_o with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o all_o this_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n and_o this_o order_n will_v we_o run_v over_o again_o particular_o according_a to_o every_o part_n of_o same_o of_o the_o preface_n speak_v chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o 22._o of_o the_o preface_n chrysost_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la hom_n 36._o &_o in_o 2._o hom_n 18._o chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 22._o the_o people_n do_v answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n the_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o these_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n can_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o say_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a that_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_n namely_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n have_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v uâ—â—o_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o high_a we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o table_n be_v altogether_o furnish_v with_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a this_o be_v a_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o crow_n to_o feed_v at_o etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n genes_n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 13._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la elig_v c._n 3._o de_fw-la bono_fw-mi vid._n cap._n 16._o epist_n 15._o in_o psalm_n 85._o etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hom_n 26._o in_o genes_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n raise_v uppe_o to_o god_n on_o high_a ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o pastor_n say_v unto_o we_o afterward_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n and_o that_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o thanks_n do_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n for_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o and_o worthy_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n see_v the_o cherubius_fw-la can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gain_n may_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o us._n chrysostome_n we_o
thank_v god_n say_v he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o error_n cor._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n for_o that_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o for_o brethren_n so_o far_o off_o as_o we_o be_v from_o all_o hope_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n likewise_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o s._n basill_n be_v whole_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n canon_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o end_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n no_o word_n or_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n other_o then_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o we_o can_v by_o trace_v out_o find_v or_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o step_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o mass_n in_o the_o old_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o diligent_a enough_o to_o anatomize_v unto_o we_o the_o part_n and_o price_n of_o their_o service_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o only_a place_n in_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o those_o book_n not_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o howsoever_o under_o his_o name_n for_o the_o foresay_a end_n abuse_v most_o notorious_o s._n ambrose_n say_v sacr._n s._n ambrose_n l._n 4._o &_o 67._o de_fw-fr sacr._n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la adscriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o make_v this_o our_o oblation_n and_o offering_n to_o be_v allow_v we_o in_o our_o account_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o hereof_o before_o namely_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o use_v this_o word_n oblation_n according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v likewise_o plain_o see_v by_o this_o prayer_n frame_v according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n let_v the_o offer_n of_o their_o gift_n be_v acceptable_a but_o whereas_o s._n ambrose_n use_v this_o word_n figure_n their_o canon_n say_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o of_o this_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v from_o the_o mass_n and_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o same_o set_v before_o and_o present_v unto_o the_o believer_n for_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v vnde_fw-la memores_fw-la eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la suscipias_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v receive_v this_o oblation_n upon_o thy_o heavenly_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n thy_o servant_n and_o dear_a child_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o element_n make_v sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n the_o romish_a canon_n upon_o the_o ensue_a of_o the_o first_o corruption_n and_o deprave_v of_o thing_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o the_o one_o say_v of_o the_o figure_n the_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o so_o by_o consequent_a make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n inferior_a to_o those_o of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n acceptable_a say_v he_o as_o those_o which_o indeed_o we_o know_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o further_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o s._n ambrose_n they_o have_v raze_v and_o scrape_v out_o the_o word_n figure_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fit_v the_o canon_n the_o better_a to_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a mass_n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o certain_a word_n blessing_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n and_o much_o less_o unto_o a_o prefix_a and_o set_v number_n of_o word_n but_o only_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o effectual_a power_n thereof_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o old_a doctor_n do_v never_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o diverse_a man_n have_v use_v diverse_a and_o different_a word_n herein_o also_o for_o that_o in_o diverse_a lithurgy_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_a and_o herein_o likewise_o for_o that_o the_o latin_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o grecian_n as_o they_o speak_v do_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o make_v account_n that_o their_o consecration_n be_v accomplish_v till_o afterthe_a prayer_n which_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n defend_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o these_o only_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o lithurgy_n wherewith_o they_o will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o s._n james_n s._n clement_n s._n basill_n s._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o interpreter_n ostendat_fw-la in_o s._n clement_n his_o lithurgie_n ostendat_fw-la the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v these_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o o_o lord_n mindful_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n do_v beseech_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o institution_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n here_o present_a and_o set_v before_o we_o who_o may_v cause_v and_o manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o likewise_o speak_v cyrill_n in_o stead_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consecration_n be_v neither_o attribute_v unto_o the_o institution_n that_o go_v before_o nor_o unto_o the_o prayer_n that_o follow_v but_o unto_o the_o only_a pronunciation_n or_o speak_v of_o their_o word_n give_v and_o deliver_v by_o strict_a account_n without_o interruption_n as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o be_v some_o precise_a form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o some_o bargain_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o the_o schoolman_n be_v wont_v to_o reason_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n do_v hold_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v benedixit_fw-la it_o be_v benedictione_n laudis_fw-la non_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o make_v any_o exposition_n upon_o the_o pretend_a word_n of_o consecration_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n lay_v upon_o antiquity_n now_o as_o for_o these_o word_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v we_o will_v handle_v that_o point_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o here_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o history_n the_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a communicate_v to_o become_v more_o and_o more_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n above_o name_v according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v their_o be_v of_o many_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a say_v he_o and_o notable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 59_o august_n epist_n 59_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v she_o be_v offer_v uppe_o herself_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v vow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o protest_v by_o a_o sacred_a and_o sovereign_a vow_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v i_o suppose_v that_o
the_o furnace_n also_o for_o that_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a of_o gift_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v equal_o into_o four_o portion_n for_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n every_o one_o be_v hereby_o thus_o tickle_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o add_v every_o day_n some_o thing_n to_o the_o service_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o the_o milevitane_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ordain_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n preface_n supplication_n and_o mass_n that_o be_v collect_v recommendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n lest_o as_o the_o same_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n there_o may_v slip_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n &_o this_o reason_n be_v likewise_o give_v afterward_o by_o the_o african_a council_n and_o it_o come_v as_o yet_o timely_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o those_o which_o after_o come_v in_o place_n yea_o by_o gregory_n himself_o and_o thus_o be_v hold_v mass_n the_o unlikenes_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v in_o all_o this_o time_n one_o service_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v preach_v blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o new_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o invocate_a of_o the_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o without_o adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o &_o as_o yet_o free_a from_o infinite_a other_o both_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a far_o from_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n come_v much_o near_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o romish_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o one_o only_a man_n say_v read_v speak_v by_o figure_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v that_o be_v void_a of_o edification_n then_o eat_v &_o drink_v without_o communion_n all_o alone_a and_o yet_o speak_v continual_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v a_o cold_a ceremony_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o contrary_a consist_v of_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pastor_n make_v open_a protestation_n old_a the_o cokerâ—ce_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o that_o of_o old_a and_o declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o of_o their_o serious_a repentance_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o psalm_n sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o faint_a and_o over_o dull_a spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n &_o place_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o solemn_a sort_n supplicate_v the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o profitable_o and_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o understand_v well_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o magistrate_n pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o public_a peace_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a affliction_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o namely_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o humility_n and_o devotion_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o ardent_a charity_n with_o a_o earnest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o steadfast_a affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v to_o renounce_v all_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o careful_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wilful_a obstinate_a be_v debar_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o deacon_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o thing_n all_o and_o every_o one_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o decent_a order_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n and_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n see_v that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n that_o so_o they_o may_v abide_v live_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o he_o and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o action_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o most_o meet_a to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n and_o to_o record_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o same_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n also_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n both_o for_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o man_n his_o misery_n as_o also_o for_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o up_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o all_o unfeigned_a and_o solemn_a thanks_n and_o final_o there_o follow_v the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n unto_o god_n contain_v a_o brief_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n join_v thereunto_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o song_n of_o simeon_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o after_o the_o solemn_a and_o accustom_a blessing_n admonition_n be_v give_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v witness_v and_o testify_v the_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o livelie_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v with_o the_o head_n they_o be_v to_o distribute_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v both_o public_o and_o private_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o practise_v certain_a week_n before_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o morning_n sermon_n which_o ordinary_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o after_o noon_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n now_o then_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v without_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o
carth._n call_v the_o doctor_n of_o trance_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a afterward_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n unto_o the_o people_n propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o notable_a opposition_n that_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n make_v against_o this_o abuse_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1400._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n gain_v and_o get_v entrance_n in_o church_n after_o church_n throughout_o christendom_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o engrosser_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o john_n hus_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o 23._o aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v bohem._n c._n 23._o make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o man_n lingua_fw-la potens_fw-la &_o mundioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la opinion_n clarus_fw-la mighty_a &_o powerful_a in_o speech_n as_o also_o in_o be_v repute_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o which_o be_v more_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n erect_v at_o prage_n by_o the_o king_n wenceslaus_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o of_o paris_n he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bethelem_n as_o they_o call_v it_o this_o man_n than_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o he_o be_v second_v herein_o by_o jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o follow_v of_o many_o but_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v reform_v what_o be_v past_a and_o return_v into_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a way_n repent_v herself_o and_o correct_v her_o byway_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o original_n of_o all_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o summon_v or_o call_v to_o appear_v there_o before_o they_o upon_o warrantise_n of_o be_v equal_o and_o upright_o hear_v by_o the_o pawn_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o faithful_a promise_n thereupon_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n they_o against_o the_o public_a and_o sacred_a oath_n and_o promise_n pass_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n do_v condemn_v they_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o forthwith_o and_o the_o other_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n to_o be_v burn_v quick_a leave_v in_o the_o end_n a_o writ_n for_o the_o posterity_n succeed_v to_o learn_v &_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n or_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o pretend_a heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o all_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o cure_v and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n by_o that_o council_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o we_o have_v not_o any_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n save_o pope_n pius_n or_o his_o secretary_n poggius_n who_o in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v sit_v judicial_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n pertulerunt_fw-la say_v he_o ambo_fw-la constanti_fw-la animo_fw-la necem_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la invitati_fw-la ad_fw-la incendium_fw-la properarunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la emittentes_fw-la vocem_fw-la quae_fw-la miseri_fw-la animi_fw-la possit_fw-la facere_fw-la indicium_fw-la vbi_fw-la ardere_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la hymnum_fw-la cecinere_fw-la quem_fw-la vix_fw-la flamma_fw-la &_o fragor_fw-la ignis_fw-la intercipere_fw-la potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la tam_fw-la forti_fw-la animo_fw-la mortem_fw-la pertulit_fw-la quà m_fw-la isti_fw-la incendium_fw-la poggius_n florentinus_n aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nobilis_fw-la scriptor_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la hieronymi_n ad_fw-la nicholaum_n nicol_n concivem_fw-la suum_fw-la elegantem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o of_o they_o suffer_v death_n very_o courageous_o and_o go_v as_o merry_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v unto_o some_o great_a feast_n or_o banquet_n without_o utter_v of_o any_o one_o word_n that_o may_v argue_v a_o sorrowful_a heart_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o burn_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o can_v hardly_o by_o flame_n or_o noise_n of_o fire_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v hear_v never_o do_v any_o philosopher_n suffer_v his_o death_n so_o constant_o as_o they_o endure_v the_o fire_n expetendarum_fw-la poggius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretinun_n fasciculus_fw-la rerurn_n expetendarum_fw-la poggius_n a_o florentine_a a_o worthy_a secretary_n of_o our_o age_n have_v write_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n unto_o nicolas_n nicol_n his_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jerome_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o this_o poggius_n allege_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o council_n write_v to_o leonardus_n aretinus_n his_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o that_o place_n or_o else_o to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v he_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o argument_n how_o well_o he_o be_v furnish_v both_o with_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n he_o never_o utter_v one_o word_n misbeseem_v a_o good_a man_n if_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o just_a desert_n as_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o offer_v he_o the_o least_o discourtesy_n that_o may_v be_v every_o man_n take_v his_o case_n heavilie_o in_o bewail_v he_o every_o man_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o unsay_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v be_v there_o never_o cate_n scaevola_n or_o stoic_a that_o inaur_v with_o such_o courage_n and_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o member_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o life_n nor_o that_o so_o go_v to_o his_o death_n as_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o say_v he_o deserve_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n of_o a_o custom_n bring_v in_o by_o sufferance_n make_v a_o law_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o restore_v the_o communion_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v urgent_a and_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o very_a word_n be_v let_v every_o man_n judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o council_n see_v we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o many_o church_n there_o be_v continue_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n we_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sup_v do_v institute_v and_o minister_v this_o reverend_a sacrament_n unto_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o since_o then_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o conficientibus_fw-la by_o those_o which_o have_v administer_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o both_o and_o by_o the_o laity_n under_o that_o only_a of_o bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o laudable_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o certain_a danger_n and_o scandal_n this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v only_o administer_v under_o one_o kind_n thus_o than_o you_o may_v see_v the_o pope_n his_o canon_n oppose_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n oppose_v to_o the_o primitive_a howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o square_v &_o fashion_v themselves_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o priest_n do_v administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o discretion_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v out_o of_o thomas_n waldensis_n who_o write_v at_o this_o very_a same_o time_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o this_o time_n which_o our_o master_n gerson_n draw_v into_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thereby_o condemn_v of_o
they_o from_o image_n he_o expound_v himself_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v s._n john_n cry_v aloud_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o jdol_n not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o from_o idolatry_n that_o be_v from_o yield_v any_o duty_n or_o reverence_n towards_o they_o as_o from_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o image_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o object_n against_o these_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o old_a father_n pudicitia_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o shamefastness_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a cup_n whereupon_o be_v paint_v the_o history_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n go_v about_o to_o gain_v and_o get_v again_o his_o stray_n sheep_n for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n the_o workmanship_n of_o a_o glazier_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n against_o celsus_n handle_v the_o question_n thorough_o 7._o origen_n count_n celsum_fw-la l._n 7._o this_o pagan_a do_v object_n against_o he_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o barbarian_n yea_o worse_o than_o atheist_n who_o will_v not_o see_v or_o look_v upon_o say_v he_o either_o altar_n image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n whereto_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v or_o teach_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v have_v be_v easy_a and_o ready_a uz._n it_o be_v not_o our_o intent_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o idol_n but_o rather_o image_n we_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o resemblance_n of_o your_o god_n but_o of_o our_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n abhor_v image_n say_v he_o but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o persian_n do_v who_o thou_o call_v barbarian_n for_o they_o very_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o worship_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o temple_n in_o altar_n in_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o then_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o less_o forbid_v in_o this_o place_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o heraclitus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o pray_v unto_o image_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o god_n origen_n go_v further_a say_v yea_o rather_o we_o know_v god_n we_o know_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n we_o know_v the_o saint_n simulachra_fw-la statuis_fw-la simulachra_fw-la but_o we_o do_v much_o more_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o image_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o but_o even_o to_o make_v a_o semblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v not_o image_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o manner_n of_o deity_n what_o do_v origen_n here_o in_o this_o place_n leave_v we_o to_o conclude_v but_o that_o he_o set_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o row_n and_o rank_n with_o the_o old_a idol_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o betwixt_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o if_o celsus_n reply_n as_o other_o do_v against_o we_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o image_n be_v not_o god_n &_o c_o he_o take_v not_o this_o excuse_n for_o good_a payment_n for_o say_v he_o you_o can_v acquit_v yourselves_o from_o be_v in_o fault_n see_v that_o you_o honour_v they_o the_o poor_a idiot_n see_v what_o you_o do_v take_v they_o to_o be_v god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o which_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o image_n see_v that_o god_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n see_v likewise_o that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o image_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o regard_v and_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o have_v inspire_v into_o he_o and_o not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o shape_n in_o brief_a if_o celsus_n say_v you_o abhor_v our_o image_n 8._o origen_n l._n 8._o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v to_o set_v uppe_o other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o rather_o we_o have_v other_o in_o ourselves_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n in_o our_o soul_n draw_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o he_o say_v again_o why_o set_v you_o they_o not_o upon_o altar_n no_o rather_o we_o will_v lodge_v they_o in_o our_o spirit_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o shall_v after_o so_o many_o plain_a &_o pregnant_a proof_n allege_v unto_o we_o the_o distinction_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o exodus_fw-la betwixt_o a_o idol_n exod._n idem_fw-la hom_n 8._o in_o exod._n &_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n inasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o that_o the_o jdoll_n be_v a_o fantastical_a picture_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o a_o likeness_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o shadow_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o bear_v it_o what_o skill_v it_o we_o how_o or_o by_o what_o name_n he_o call_v they_o see_v he_o condemn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o see_v he_o declare_v and_o manifest_o show_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v either_o in_o affection_n inward_o or_o by_o any_o outward_a appearance_n and_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o those_o which_o either_o be_v not_o but_o in_o our_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o which_o have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o aswell_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o false_a god_n &_o aswell_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o representable_a in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o either_o by_o our_o inward_a spirit_n or_o outward_a sense_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o that_o of_o s._n 3._o august_n count_n faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 3._o augustine_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n pagani_n ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o fancy_n and_o yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la colenda_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la wherein_o rest_v the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o idolatry_n and_o hereby_o likewise_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o sunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la idola_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la possunt_fw-la 4.18_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom_n 20._o theoph._n ibid._n august_n count_n foust_n l._n 20_o c._n 5._o beda_n bruno_n hugo_n victor_n diony_n carth._n faber_n stapul_n genebrard_n in_o psal_n 65._o &_o 96._o arnob_n l_o 2._o advers_a gent._n lactan._n l._n 2._o c._n â—_o 4.18_o idol_n say_v he_o be_v something_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n and_o their_o own_o doctor_n formaliter_fw-la sunt_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o outward_o you_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o have_v a_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n say_v we_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o they_o do_v defend_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o pagan_n who_o reproach_v they_o therewithal_o &_o
show_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v and_o weep_v shall_v ask_v mercy_n of_o the_o same_o when_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o consecrate_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o power_n against_o thunderinge_n and_o lightning_n against_o flood_n civil_a war_n and_o invasion_n by_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a people_n what_o will_v they_o ask_v of_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o virgin_n for_o these_o thing_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o if_o they_o ask_v they_o of_o her_o image_n but_o yet_o much_o more_o that_o who_o so_o shall_v pray_v unto_o this_o image_n the_o queen_n of_o mercy_n may_v by_o it_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o whatsoever_o sinful_a deed_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v as_o also_o merit_v present_a grace_n &_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v what_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n these_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemous_a superstition_n be_v those_o which_o be_v practise_v about_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v run_v from_o it_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v sence_v therewith_o may_v never_o be_v bite_v of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v may_v be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o expect_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v such_o grace_n of_o a_o dead_a creature_n what_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o hope_n or_o look_v for_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o creator_n but_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o other_o more_o particular_o and_o their_o pontifical_a book_n do_v testify_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o which_o be_v now_o do_v be_v rather_o but_o to_o point_v out_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v thereby_o discern_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o antichrist_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v he_o who_o even_o of_o stone_n do_v raise_v uppe_o child_n unto_o abraham_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v he_o who_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n make_v stone_n yea_o worse_o than_o stone_n see_v that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n stone_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o leave_v these_o abomination_n without_o contradiction_n 158._o such_o opposite_a once_o and_o gain-sayinge_n as_o have_v beer_n take_v up_o against_o these_o abomination_n durand_n in_o ration_n divin_v offic._n holcot_n in_o l._n sapient_a lect_v 158._o but_o rather_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o darkness_n have_v cause_v some_o light_n to_o shine_v forth_o and_o that_o even_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n itself_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mentz_n say_v image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o worship_v or_o honour_v durandus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o miniate_v say_v if_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n must_v be_v worship_v let_v they_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o what_o they_o do_v who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o devotion_n do_v worship_n diverse_a image_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n aliquid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o must_v worship_v as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n robertus_fw-la holcoth_n a_o friar_n jacobine_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350._o who_o they_o call_v doctorem_fw-la moralissimum_fw-la reprove_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n by_o thomas_n say_v latria_n can_v convenient_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_a god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v then_o shall_v also_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n be_v worship_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v idolater_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n 57_o durand_n tit_n 57_o portiano_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n both_o for_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o censure_n loquendum_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la plures_fw-la we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o great_a number_n do_v and_o so_o be_v henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aquila_n johannes_n de_fw-fr guiverra_n and_o other_o schoolman_n about_o the_o year_n 1380._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o vrban_n the_o 6._o and_o clement_n the_o 7._o council_n anno_fw-la 1380._o lib._n the_o council_n whereof_o theodorus_n a_o niem_n have_v write_v there_o be_v publish_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr concilio_n wherein_o be_v handle_v how_o necessary_a a_o council_n be_v both_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o schism_n as_o also_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o image_n say_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1415._o gerson_n in_o ep._n de_fw-fr neglig_a praelat_fw-la anno_fw-la 1415._o write_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o see_v how_o religion_n fall_v away_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o become_v worse_a every_o man_n be_v continual_o add_v unto_o it_o some_o one_o or_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o but_o no_o man_n do_v cut_v off_o or_o lop_v away_o any_o part_n of_o all_o that_o be_v cuill_a all_o abroad_o in_o our_o temple_n we_o see_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n exercise_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o our_o spiritualty_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o and_o for_o the_o like_a reprehension_n and_o reproof_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paris_n and_o die_v at_o lion_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o bar_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n that_o great_a worthy_a picus_n de_fw-fr mirandola_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o propound_v for_o to_o be_v dispute_v at_o rome_n say_v 43_o conclus_fw-la 3._o gab._n biel._n in_o cant._n lect_n 43_o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n neither_o yet_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o thomas_n set_v down_o gabriel_n biel_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o image_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v say_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v consider_v yet_o it_o be_v ever_o more_o a_o senseless_a thing_n and_o a_o creature_n for_o both_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o hence_o say_v he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sottishness_n of_o such_o as_o attribute_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n grace_n or_o holiness_n unto_o image_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v of_o disease_n or_o some_o other_o miracle_n from_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o undiscreetnes_n of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v more_o willing_o draw_v to_o worship_v such_o as_o be_v fair_a then_o such_o as_o be_v foul_a the_o new_a rather_o than_o the_o old_a and_o the_o trim_v and_o trick_v up_o rather_o than_o the_o rude_a and_o nakedone_n and_o the_o gross_a lightness_n of_o other_o who_o make_v their_o vow_n unto_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n sometime_o to_o one_o church_n sometime_o to_o a_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o take_v the_o view_n of_o certain_a image_n think_v to_o find_v some_o miracle_n or_o powerful_a work_n more_o in_o one_o then_o in_o a_o other_o or_o more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o wrap_v in_o superstition_n whereinto_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o right_a serve_v of_o god_n be_v or_o else_o be_v willing_a in_o humility_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o for_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v find_v out_o in_o
under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o their_o familiarity_n with_o the_o chaldean_n have_v drop_v into_o their_o language_n 11._o joh._n 5.39_o act._n 17_o 11._o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o appear_v for_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o jew_n of_o berea_n have_v otherwise_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o that_o in_o the_o act_n that_o s._n 21.40.22.2.21_o act._n 21.40.22.2.21_o paul_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n &_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o language_n make_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n &_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n let_v he_o be_v take_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v now_o therefore_o we_o stand_v resolve_v and_o firm_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v more_o dark_a than_o the_o shadow_n &_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n more_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a than_o the_o rudiment_n without_o all_o peradventure_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o dismaske_v the_o mystery_n conceal_v &_o keep_v close_o from_o before_o all_o world_n to_o unfold_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o broad_a open_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o all_o language_n 3._o gal._n 3._o and_o before_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o grecian_a nor_o yet_o betwixt_o the_o grecian_a and_o barbarian_a therefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n have_v likewise_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o darken_n and_o dim_n of_o that_o which_o be_v light_a and_o bright_a can_v proceed_v from_o any_o example_n give_v by_o he_o and_o then_o much_o less_o from_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n &_o language_n by_o he_o which_o he_o ordinary_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v after_o his_o example_n in_o his_o church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v therein_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n what_o manner_n of_o show_v forth_o &_o declaration_n do_v he_o require_v to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v now_o in_o deed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o his_o gospel_n death_n &_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a variety_n of_o language_n that_o possess_v man_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n unto_o his_o apostle_n he_o grant_v and_o continue_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o long_a time_n unto_o his_o church_n such_o as_o affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o mass_n be_v institute_v and_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v deliver_v if_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o in_o one_o or_o what_o tongue_n be_v except_v if_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o all_o there_o be_v some_o that_o come_v after_o and_o do_v abuse_v this_o gift_n unto_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n in_o the_o church_n what_o say_v s._n paul_n unto_o they_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o language_n be_v for_o sign_n not_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o our_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n if_o you_o utter_v a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n you_o be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o unto_o a_o other_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o trumpet_n which_o give_v a_o sound_n that_o no_o man_n understand_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o thy_o understanding_n the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v there_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v edify_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v after_o all_o these_o general_a proposition_n the_o least_o whereof_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v i_o love_v it_o better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o my_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o be_v understand_v then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o teach_v so_o in_o all_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o what_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 14._o hieronim_n in_o 1._o cor_n c._n 14._o if_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctor_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v upon_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n expound_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n every_o word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v must_v be_v judge_v and_o think_v barbarous_a again_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o tongue_n as_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o speak_v tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unknown_a speech_n he_o make_v no_o question_n whether_o greeke_n or_o latin_a cor._n ambr._n in_o 1._o cor._n s._n ambrose_n this_o be_v speak_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o oblation_n do_v use_v among_o the_o greek_n sometime_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a tongue_n the_o language_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o say_v in_o their_o oblation_n by_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n will_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o speak_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o know_v and_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n well_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o edify_v so_o that_o if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o the_o hearer_n do_v understand_v for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o it_o a_o language_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v only_o understand_v and_o whereby_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o profit_v a_o dodkin_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o may_v speak_v as_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v so_o the_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o understand_v can_v say_v amen_o for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o answer_v thereto_o with_o this_o word_n contract_n basil_n in_o reg_fw-la contract_n which_o be_v the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o blessing_n in_o his_o place_n s._n basill_n make_v this_o question_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n pray_v when_o his_o understanding_n be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a this_o say_v he_o must_v by_o name_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o which_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a his_o understanding_n that_o pray_v be_v unfruitful_a 14._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n reap_v profit_n thereby_o chrysostome_n s._n paul_n will_v say_v if_o i_o speak_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o and_o plain_o understand_v but_o that_o i_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v that_o
i_o understand_v tongue_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o go_v away_o without_o profit_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o come_v of_o a_o word_n not_o understand_v you_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o speak_v but_o not_o with_o such_o word_n be_v as_o significant_a and_o sensible_a do_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o no_o body_n again_o 36_o idem_fw-la in_o ho._n 36_o if_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o can_v give_v his_o consent_n unto_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o consequent_a in_o vain_a again_o thou_o who_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v interpret_v &_o expound_v it_o hold_v thy_o peace_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a or_o tend_v to_o ostentation_n let_v such_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o god_n &_o himself_o that_o be_v 14._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o his_o spirit_n without_o make_v any_o noise_n &_o by_o himself_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o every_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tong_n let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v thereunto_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o speaker_n consist_v in_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o can_v he_o possible_o have_v that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tong_n but_o the_o understanding_n the_o interpretation_n or_o give_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o tong_n the_o understanding_n the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o interpret_v &_o expound_v that_o well_o which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v then_o with_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o good_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o that_o so_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v with_o undetstanding_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o edify_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v only_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o chrysost_o add_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o himself_o only_o interdicimus_fw-la justin_n novel_a 123._o s._n interdicimus_fw-la justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o novelle_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v plain_a &_o understand_v have_v not_o otherwise_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o divine_a apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o how_o shall_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o blessing_n see_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o this_o he_o command_v with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o death_n which_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n do_v the_o chapter_n which_o council_n say_v the_o speech_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v unto_o god_n must_v accord_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o haimo_fw-la bb._n of_o halberstat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n say_v 14._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o i_o be_o a_o grecian_a and_o thou_o a_o hebrew_n if_o i_o speak_v greek_a unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a i_o pronounce_v the_o creed_n in_o greek_a because_o i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o write_v &_o i_o be_o a_o latin_a i_o be_o a_o barbarian_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o say_v he_o a_o idiot_n be_v with_o thou_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o more_o they_o his_o mother_n tongue_n &_o thou_o say_v thy_o mass_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v how_o shall_v he_o answer_v thou_o amen_o when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o than_o ten_o thousand_o otherwise_o which_o will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n 14._o hog_n cardin._n 1._o cor._n 14._o lyranus_fw-la expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o his_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o minister_n his_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o god_n &_o make_v the_o more_o devout_a &_o ready_a to_o say_v amen_o and_o thomas_n after_o he_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n service_n be_v celebrate_v &_o solemn_o do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v and_o s._n augustine_n his_o general_a rule_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n church_n august_n l._n 12._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 8._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o now_o next_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v the_o pastor_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v understand_v he_o but_o which_o be_v more_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v answer_v to_o all_o the_o people_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n no_o less_o than_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v not_o well_o &_o convenient_o be_v do_v without_o understanding_n s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v he_o qui_fw-la supplet_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlerned_a say_v amen_o 2._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o l._n 7._o stromat_fw-la jostin_n in_o apol_n 2._o s._n jerome_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o laity_n &_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n chryso_n &_o oecumenius_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n theodoret_n he_o call_v he_o a_o idiot_n which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o we_o likewise_o call_v they_o idiot_n which_o be_v void_a of_o subtlety_n &_o craftiness_n and_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v testify_v this_o custom_n &_o use_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v but_o one_o comm_n on_o speech_n as_o likewise_o one_o spirit_n 18._o hieronym_n in_o 2._o procem_fw-la in_o galat._n chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 18._o justinus_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n say_v all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v aloud_o in_o sign_n of_o approbation_n amen_n and_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n areopagita_n use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o s._n jerome_n all_o the_o church_n like_o a_o thunder_n sound_v out_o amen_n chrysostome_n the_o prayer_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n they_o say_v prayer_n together_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o that_o which_o be_v use_v about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a to_o both_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a liturgy_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_v then_o to_o see_v they_o speak_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n 63._o basil_n in_o exa_fw-la hom_n 4._o idem_n epist_n 63._o s._n basill_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n cast_v forth_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v flood_n beat_v against_o the_o shore_n in_o another_o place_n he_o describe_v how_o they_o sing_v psalm_n divide_v in_o the_o half_n and_o intermingle_v with_o prayer_n meditate_v deep_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o do_v sing_v and_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n affirm_v this_o of_o those_o who_o understand_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v and_o now_o what_o follow_v
service_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v vulgar_a if_o it_o be_v not_o vulgar_a then_o have_v isidore_n archbishop_z of_o seville_a say_v in_o vain_a 10._o isidor_n de_fw-fr eccle_n offi._n c._n 10._o that_o when_o there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o sing_v and_o when_o there_o be_v pray_v that_o every_o man_n do_v pray_v for_o what_o edge_n or_o quicken_a to_o the_o spirit_n can_v the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o the_o make_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v afford_v &_o bring_v and_o so_o of_o england_n the_o language_n of_o their_o island_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o latin_a among_o they_o save_o what_o the_o roman_a colony_n do_v speak_v they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n of_o aremathia_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v about_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o great_a britain_n call_v at_o this_o day_n england_n 27._o gregor_n in_o job._n c._n 27._o have_v no_o better_o a_o sound_n then_o a_o barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la a_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o grunt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o latin_a service_n be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o certain_a english_a jesuit_n do_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o gregory_n do_v there_o change_n and_o alter_v both_o the_o form_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o have_v before_o celebrate_v their_o service_n for_o they_o can_v not_o fetch_v or_o derive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n any_o further_o off_o they_o say_v it_o can_v at_o the_o least_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o let_v we_o add_v thereto_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v also_o common_a there_o among_o the_o rascal_n and_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n this_o appear_v for_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n bbs._n of_o africa_n be_v make_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n now_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o our_o adversary_n that_o sermon_n ever_o be_v &_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a &_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o say_v they_o that_o proper_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n &_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tagusta_n in_o africa_n 10._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 10._o he_o have_v learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n inter_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nutricum_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o sport_v &_o please_a speech_n which_o be_v currant_n among_o cocker_a nurse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o swath_a clothes_n or_o while_o he_o be_v very_o young_a &_o tender_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o nurse_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a may_v see_v &_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n because_o of_o the_o donatist_n i_o have_v turn_v a_o psalm_n into_o latin_a that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o remain_v with_o they_o &_o be_v remember_v hence_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o base_a and_o course_v kind_n of_o people_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o people_n there_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a congruity_n s._n augustine_n appli_v himself_o unto_o their_o solaecisme_n 118._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o say_v ossum_fw-la for_o os_fw-la and_o sometime_o take_v one_o case_n for_o another_o say_v because_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o the_o grammarian_n shall_v reprove_v we_o they_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v us._n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o carthaginer_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o you_o in_o latin_a in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v &_o conceive_v the_o punicktong_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v better_o know_v in_o africa_n than_o the_o punic_a itself_o but_o will_v you_o further_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o tongue_n be_v want_v in_o this_o country_n there_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o it_o throughout_o all_o sclavonia_n they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n latina_n ecchius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la latina_n &_o s._n jerome_n likewise_o do_v translate_v it_o into_o their_o tongue_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v still_o so_o observe_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o part_n of_o italy_n likewise_o call_v great_a greece_n over_o against_o sicilia_n it_o be_v say_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v there_o vulgar_a and_o common_a in_o germany_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o boniface_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o after_o the_o year_n 800._o 7._o walasr_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n &_o order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o walafridus_n the_o abbot_n say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o northern_a country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 13._o aeneas_n sylu._n histor_n bohem._n c._n 13._o and_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o report_v after_o many_o other_o that_o as_o cyril_n &_o methodius_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n certain_a people_n speak_v the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n be_v come_v to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereupon_o the_o consistory_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v therein_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la landet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n &_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o in_o deed_n whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v against_o this_o as_o do_v be_v more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o establish_v their_o authority_n do_v undertake_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o impose_v and_o thrust_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o romish_a service_n upon_o all_o nation_n abolish_n other_o as_o they_o come_v in_o place_n &_o that_o in_o their_o roman_a language_n for_o so_o of_o this_o exploit_n some_o attribute_n the_o first_o attempt_n &_o onset_n to_o pope_n vitalian_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o now_o this_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v &_o join_v with_o those_o goodly_a maxim_n &_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n say_v 28._o august_n in_o psal_n 18._o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o let_v we_o be_v well_o advise_v &_o look_v that_o we_o take_v hold_v with_o a_o clear_a &_o enlighten_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o we_o sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o voice_n and_o basil_n conformablie_o let_v the_o tongue_n sing_v but_o let_v the_o hart_n &_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sound_a and_o reach_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v 46._o cassiodor_n in_o psal_n 46._o and_o cassiodorus_n let_v we_o look_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v wise_o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n can_v concur_v &_o go_v together_o after_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o to_o remedy_v such_o abuse_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v with_o might_n &_o main_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o in_o these_o word_n say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o bbs._n and_o pastor_n do_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n in_o baptism_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 123._o justin_n novel_a de_fw-fr diverse_a eccl_n c._n 123._o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o great_a devotion_n to_o praise_n god_n etc._n etc._n allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o menace_v &_o rough_o thunder_v out_o against_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o
then_o for_o the_o monk_n &_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o your_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v they_o than_o not_o to_o read_v they_o yourselves_o such_o speech_n can_v but_o come_v from_o a_o devilish_a meditation_n we_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o weapon_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o shall_v we_o shun_v or_o quench_v they_o sure_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o again_o lazaro_n idem_fw-la in_o hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n that_o without_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n every_o artificer_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o tool_n and_o instrument_n as_o serve_v for_o his_o mystery_n and_o occupation_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o work_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o thou_o christian_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o amend_v his_o soul_n to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o renew_v that_o which_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v happy_a be_v every_o simple_a soul_n he_o that_o walk_v simple_o walk_v sure_o but_o s._n 3.16_o idem_fw-la hom_n 16._o in_o joh._n proverb_n 10.9_o 1._o pet._n 5.15_o colos_n 3.16_o peter_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v you_o any_o question_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o know_v how_o to_o allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sot_n or_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o for_o that_o man_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o guile_n &_o deceitfulnes_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o simple_a as_o dove_n lazaro_n chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n but_o i_o have_v a_o occupation_n or_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n i_o have_v a_o trade_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n yea_o but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o those_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n o_o man_n say_v he_o what_o will_v thou_o here_o say_v unto_o we_o have_v thou_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v free_v of_o these_o worldly_a care_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o haven_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v toss_v continual_o amid_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o world_n have_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o take_v unto_o thou_o these_o same_o to_o be_v thy_o consolation_n but_o certain_o they_o who_o shall_v use_v such_o speech_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o live_v and_o breath_n how_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n but_o we_o can_v all_o have_v book_n we_o be_v too_o poor_a to_o buy_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 10._o in_o johan._n have_v thou_o not_o as_o poor_a as_o thou_o be_v the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o thy_o craft_n &_o occupation_n and_o will_v thou_o excuse_v thyself_o of_o poverty_n when_o thou_o shall_v provide_v thou_o instrument_n of_o thy_o profess_a christianity_n these_o implemente_n and_o tool_n whereby_o there_o grow_v so_o great_a commodity_n but_o in_o the_o end_n for_o he_o stop_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o prophesy_v of_o these_o latter_a time_n all_o the_o hole_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v set_v open_a we_o shall_v not_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o will_v you_o do_v well_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o sabath_n day_n be_v diligent_a to_o read_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o before_o that_o you_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n repeat_v i_o it_o oft_o at_o home_n take_v pain_n and_o diligent_o endeavour_n thyself_o for_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n lazaro_n idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n which_o will_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v either_o plain_a or_o obscure_a and_o dark_a or_o will_v seem_v to_o hang_v and_o agree_v well_o together_o or_o to_o disagree_v mark_v i_o these_o thing_n well_o and_o then_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o all_o attention_n i_o tell_v thou_o moreover_o that_o although_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o lie_v therein_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o yet_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o rise_v and_o come_v unto_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o alike_o ignorant_a in_o they_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n temper_v they_o as_o that_o the_o publican_n fisher_n dyer_n shepherd_n his_o simple_a apostle_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o unlearned_a be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o that_o sort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o to_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o artificer_n the_o servant_n the_o widow_n the_o silly_a woman_n and_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a may_v take_v profit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o see_v they_o be_v not_o write_v upon_o any_o vain_a glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a yet_o they_o will_v fold_n it_o uppe_o in_o obscure_a term_n the_o rather_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o course_n be_v contrary_a for_o they_o deliver_v all_o thing_n plain_a and_o clear_a they_o make_v they_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a doctor_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n insomuch_o as_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o only_o read_v thereof_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v therein_o thessaly_n idem_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thessaly_n learn_v say_v he_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n without_o a_o preacher_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o we_o have_v preacher_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o negligence_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n therein_o be_v manifest_a and_o as_o for_o you_o which_o be_v otherwise_o addict_v to_o be_v hearer_n rather_o than_o reader_n you_o become_v delicate_a and_o give_v to_o seek_v forth_o such_o preacher_n as_o will_v please_v and_o flatter_v your_o care_n but_o thou_o aunswere_v again_o and_o say_v i_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v they_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v they_o in_o latin_a be_v they_o in_o any_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n have_v thou_o not_o they_o in_o greek_a but_o thou_o aunswere_v so_o in_o greek_a as_o that_o therein_o abide_v much_o obscurity_n from_o whence_o shall_v this_o obscurity_n come_v be_v they_o not_o story_n which_o thou_o understand_v clearelie_o and_o do_v thou_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o obscurity_n these_o be_v but_o excuse_n and_o vain_a word_n 49._o idem_fw-la hom_n 12_o in_o genes_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 95._o &_o 49._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v itself_o it_o suffer_v not_o he_o that_o give_v his_o ear_n thereto_o to_o err_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v produce_v it_o confirm_v both_o his_o word_n that_o speak_v and_o his_o spirit_n which_o hear_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o common_a people_n by_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o antichrist_n if_o you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o your_o affection_n run_v after_o other_o matter_n you_o will_v stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n you_o will_v perish_v you_o will_v not_o be_v
the_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n which_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o close_o &_o thereupon_o they_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a and_o that_o of_o purpose_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sound_n thereof_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o under_o the_o mutter_n of_o certain_a strange_a and_o unknown_a word_n conceal_v and_o privily_o cover_v their_o mystery_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o he_o this_o great_a secret_a especial_a which_o have_v lie_v hide_v from_o before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n preach_v my_o gospel_n this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o all_o creature_n which_o by_o name_n he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o repeat_v at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n institute_v of_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o show_v forth_o but_o to_o utter_v and_o speak_v it_o so_o loud_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o then_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pretend_a mystery_n this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o mutter_v and_o whisper_v colonian_o council_n colonian_o yea_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o have_v add_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v hasten_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v interrupt_v by_o some_o hicket_n yex_v sneeze_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o god_n to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o word_n or_o at_o a_o half_a syllable_n or_o as_o if_o this_o mystery_n depend_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a force_n upon_o the_o bare_a pronunciation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conceive_a word_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o god_n work_v therein_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v interrupt_v and_o look_v therein_o at_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o examine_v and_o tri_v the_o same_o in_o great_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v notwithstanding_o what_o the_o father_n will_v say_v unto_o us._n saint_n paul_n will_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v except_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 8_o clemens_n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8_o their_o clement_n who_o they_o so_o much_o allege_v unto_o we_o testify_v aswell_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n as_o in_o his_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o after_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ordain_v 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n s._n denys_n say_v of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v amen_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o after_o these_o word_n thou_o say_v amen_o euchar._n august_n in_o psa_n 33._o cardinal_n bess_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n euchar._n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n our_o brethren_n likewise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o answer_v the_o same_o amen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o lithurgy_n whereupon_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o east_n church_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o new_a constitution_n before_o allege_v command_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n add_v thereto_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prick_v with_o repentance_n as_o also_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v never_o practise_v otherwise_o where_o then_o will_v these_o our_o adversary_n ground_n this_o their_o new_a devise_n d._n gab._n biel._n in_o exposit_n can._n l._n 15._o lit._n d._n and_o of_o what_o time_n by_o what_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o council_n they_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o this_o pretend_a reverence_n who_o have_v require_v this_o honour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o s._n basill_n say_v that_o contempt_n be_v companion_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v common_a from_o whence_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v ground_n his_o speech_n ne_fw-la sancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilescerent_fw-la laicis_fw-la nota_fw-la for_o fear_n that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v shall_v become_v vile_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o say_v with_o moses_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v all_o prophesy_v with_o s._n paul_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v yourselves_o and_o make_v other_o to_o understand_v but_o and_o if_o s._n basil_n will_v have_v stretch_v this_o rule_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n wherefore_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o contrary_a example_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o quick_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o lactantius_n 20._o lactanc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o these_o mutteringe_n so_o great_o recommend_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o wily_a and_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o worship_v 19_o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n pray_v he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v this_o holy_a action_n and_o ministry_n the_o step_n and_o print_n whereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o they_o fly_v unto_o miracle_n as_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o have_v learn_v these_o word_n by_o heart_n do_v abuse_v they_o in_o say_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v present_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o in_o secret_a but_o where_o may_v we_o read_v this_o history_n where_o be_v the_o council_n or_o decree_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a and_o important_a a_o miracle_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o herein_o but_o oppose_v &_o set_v a_o tale_n make_v for_o sport_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a shepherd_n calendar_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o therewithal_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v use_v they_o otherwise_o harding_n harding_n do_v fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o give_v pearl_n unto_o swine_n and_o cast_v
holy_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o among_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v account_v but_o among_o hog_n and_o dog_n again_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v and_o say_v 8.9_o council_n trident_n c._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o speak_v the_o canon_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n very_o low_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n slip_v in_o for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v wont_a of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o never_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o people_n make_v one_o party_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o seldom_o as_o also_o less_o frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o former_a authority_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o alone_a presence_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o go_v and_o disguise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o visard_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o close_v uppe_o this_o general_a communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a action_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n then_o which_o be_v either_o alone_a with_o his_o only_a clerk_n to_o answer_v he_o or_o else_o very_o slenderlie_o accompany_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o transubstantiation_n come_v upon_o this_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o mass_n tie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o attribute_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n h._n gab._n biel._n in_o expos_fw-la can._n l._n 4._o l._n f._n g._n h._n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n of_o these_o word_n even_o altogether_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o charmer_n and_o witch_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v milk_n out_o of_o a_o bench_n or_o form_n and_o a_o helve_z out_o of_o a_o hatchet_n so_o that_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o mass_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n as_o secret_o and_o mystical_o as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o after_o it_o in_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n in_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o person_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereof_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a depravation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o can_v consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o seek_v or_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n minister_n bishop_n diverse_a name_n but_o signifi_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o for_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o they_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v relation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n finish_v and_o consummate_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n institute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o declare_v this_o death_n to_o renew_v it_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o stir_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n peter_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sacrifice_v priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o fit_v the_o name_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o anointed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o his_o brethren_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n 16._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 16._o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v declare_v my_o word_n dispense_v and_o distribute_v my_o sacrament_n 3.5_o tit._n i._n 1._o tim._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o bb._n be_v firm_a in_o the_o word_n faithful_a and_o mighty_a to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a dostrine_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a not_o a_o word_n and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o their_o ministry_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n rom._n 15._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o nazian_n in_o ora_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 19_o pacâ—ym_n in_o diony_n 1._o pet._n 2._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnct._n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leu._n hom_n 9_o august_n in_o exposit_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n i_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o nazianzene_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o chrysostome_n my_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o pachimeres_n the_o expounder_n of_o dionysius_n say_v he_o call_v a_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a because_o that_o custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n utter_v these_o word_n all_o those_o which_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n thereby_o and_o he_o press_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v further_a say_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o
de_fw-fr illo_fw-la clerico_n except_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o song-man_n and_o for_o that_o also_o the_o say_a nicholas_n the_o first_o go_v about_o to_o press_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o every_o where_o even_o in_o germany_n and_o certain_o this_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v through_o read_v 1._o vlrich_n episc_n august_n ad_fw-la nicol._n 1._o both_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o vlrich_n but_o we_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n read_v say_v he_o thy_o decree_n upon_o the_o continency_n and_o single_a life_n enjoin_v the_o clerk_n i_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o sadness_n both_o at_o once_o with_o fear_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o man_n pastor_n be_v it_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o withal_o i_o fear_v lest_o they_o who_o hardly_o obey_v just_a and_o upright_o sentence_n shall_v trample_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o unjust_a and_o wrongful_a their_o pastor_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o unsupportable_a charge_n and_o commandment_n with_o heavy_a pensivenes_n or_o rather_o with_o compassion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o member_n fare_v well_o when_o the_o head_n be_v so_o grievous_o disease_v for_o what_o more_o grievous_a malady_n what_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a discretion_n wherein_o you_o be_v not_o light_o overtake_v in_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v and_o imperious_o to_o force_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n who_o you_o ought_v with_o all_o gentleness_n to_o exhort_v when_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o your_o private_a decree_n be_v execute_v of_o many_o say_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o forbid_v the_o same_o afterward_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o eunuch_n who_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o every_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n can_v learn_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n say_v as_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o advise_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o ought_v further_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v this_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o laity_n only_o they_o lie_v like_o hypocrite_n in_o go_v about_o to_o wring_v the_o tender_a teat_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v suck_v blood_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n have_v not_o i_o assure_v you_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v against_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v chastity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v unblameable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o also_o of_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v he_o that_o can_v guide_v and_o govern_v his_o house_n well_o etc._n etc._n again_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n silvester_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o deacon_n must_v be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o syluester_n have_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a and_o counsel_n there_o he_o allege_v isidore_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o clerk_n and_o that_o entire_a and_o whole_a not_o maim_v and_o mangle_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n the_o canon_n of_o gangres_n the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v furthermore_o that_o without_o chastity_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n he_o answer_v truth_n but_o chastity_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o virginity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o bond_n and_o knot_n of_o marriage_n and_o whereas_o they_o hold_v forth_o s._n gregory_n as_o a_o strong_a bulwark_n for_o their_o defence_n i_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o say_v he_o their_o rashness_n and_o i_o pity_v their_o ignorance_n for_o he_o earnest_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o dangerous_a heresy_n thereupon_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n how_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v send_v to_o fish_v his_o pond_n there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o six_o thousand_o head_n of_o young_a child_n which_o draw_v deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n cause_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a fruit_n of_o his_o force_a single_a life_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o death_n he_o pass_v on_o forward_o to_o adultery_n inceste_n and_o buggery_n wherewith_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o stink_n and_o further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o conclusion_n among_o man_n that_o it_o be_v better_a secret_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o whoredom_n with_o many_o then_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o live_v open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n with_o one_o lawful_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o a_o word_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o plague_n a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n a_o perverse_a sect_n a_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o intolerable_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o there_o shall_v rise_v a_o people_n that_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v marriage_n and_o there_o upon_o adjure_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o and_o forsake_v it_o even_o as_o he_o love_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v the_o undefilednes_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v this_o reproof_n in_o good_a part_n and_o remember_v himself_o that_o though_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o than_o a_o priest_n yet_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v less_o and_o come_v behind_o s._n jerome_n that_o be_v may_v be_v teach_v by_o one_o of_o less_o account_n and_o dignity_n for_o otherwise_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o private_a decree_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o proceed_n and_o growth_n of_o this_o abuse_n be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a bishop_n that_o be_v unmarried_a despise_v other_o and_o to_o those_o he_o say_v presume_v not_o neither_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o gift_n judge_v not_o another_o man_n servant_n beware_v that_o under_o this_o fair_a cloak_n of_o continency_n there_o lie_v not_o hide_v many_o infamous_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o obtain_v and_o get_v their_o will_n rather_o by_o the_o frank_a and_o voluntary_a accord_n of_o man_n then_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o force_v of_o any_o law_n and_o that_o the_o clerk_n who_o they_o admit_v do_v promise_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o give_n of_o they_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n from_o which_o s._n vlrich_n free_v himself_o as_o put_v in_o a_o caution_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n &_o constraint_n to_o be_v urge_v now_o this_o vlrich_n be_v a_o great_a personage_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o conty_n of_o riburg_n and_o dillingen_n in_o suevia_n &_o afterward_o canonize_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o to_o pleasure_n and_o gratify_v any_o body_n although_o the_o stile_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o germany_n allege_v it_o and_o recite_v the_o argument_n thereof_o again_o it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o famous_a library_n before_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n and_o bertold_v priest_n of_o constance_n chronic._n berthold_n in_o appendice_n ad_fw-la herman_n count_n act_n chronic._n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1079._o allege_v it_o in_o these_o word_n gregory_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o
testament_n wherein_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o wherein_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o silly_a sleight_n representation_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o intricate_a and_o enfold_v thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o plain_a and_o clear_a assure_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o that_o without_o any_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n yea_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o adversary_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n any_o more_o 4._o john_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o prove_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o adore_v say_v they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n they_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o certain_o that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n and_o as_o assure_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o more_o carnal_a manner_n of_o service_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v under_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v spiritual_o serve_v and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o after_o the_o material_a sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v saint_n augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o seek_v for_o any_o holy_a place_n 15._o august_n in_o johan_n t._n 15._o make_v thyself_o in_o thy_o inward_a part_n a_o temple_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v you_o will_v thou_o pray_v in_o a_o temple_n pray_v within_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n change_v all_o this_o outward_a and_o material_a service_n into_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cyrill_n 93._o cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 2._o c._n 93._o he_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n which_o change_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n into_o truth_n the_o shadow_n into_o a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o chrysost_o advers_o jud._n hom_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n nor_o priesthood_n neither_o yet_o kingdom_n in_o judea_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wane_a from_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n &_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la hom_n 3._o &_o in_o hom_n veniet_fw-la hora_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o homily_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n neither_o any_o word_n tend_v that_o way_n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n nor_o with_o a_o temporal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la likewise_o in_o spirit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o he_o abba_n father_n in_o truth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o offer_v say_v he_o afterward_o no_o more_o any_o quick_a or_o live_a creature_n but_o their_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offer_v and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o how_o will_v they_o possible_o now_o frame_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n from_o this_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o serve_v in_o spirit_n no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n but_o every_o where_n no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v say_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v also_o our_o proper_a part_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o to_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n iujoin_v all_o succeed_a priest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o world_n of_o error_n cavillation_n and_o false_a surmise_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n and_o the_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v in_o all_o these_o their_o argument_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o any_o more_o facere_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o a_o abridge_n of_o the_o language_n to_o do_v some_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o write_n and_o work_n of_o poet_n then_o of_o orator_n and_o that_o seldom_o not_o often_o and_o only_o then_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o say_v may_v evident_o be_v see_v &_o need_v not_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o here_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o far_o off_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a so_o that_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v about_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a and_o not_o any_o pick_v or_o unwonted_a phrase_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o evident_o and_o manifest_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apparatives_n as_o that_o the_o sharp_a sight_a father_n do_v know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o further_o the_o hebrew_n word_n asa_n and_o how_o much_o more_o the_o greek_a do_v never_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o facere_fw-la haedum_fw-la agnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o facere_fw-la haedo_fw-la agno_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v a_o kid_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o interlineall_a gloze_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o subtle_a shift_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v say_v it_o at_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sacrifice_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v then_o of_o it_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o give_v be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o action_n which_o christ_n perform_v for_o a_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a instant_n give_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o old_a translation_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v translate_v it_o dabitur_fw-la and_o not_o datur_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n dabitur_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v give_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o offer_v uppe_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v the_o reason_n how_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o mass_n also_o enemy_n unto_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n have_v read_v it_o so_o let_v we_o say_v then_o that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o
household_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v in_o their_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o have_v pass_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o water_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o adversity_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o break_v their_o course_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o faint_v neither_o the_o soft_a bed_n of_o prosperity_n make_v they_o to_o become_v slack_a &_o cold_a through_o delicacy_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o s._n malachi_n archbishop_n of_o ireland_n cassiodorus_n because_o a_o vessel_n say_v he_o well_o harden_v and_o bake_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v hold_v water_n better_o another_o say_v as_o s._n laurence_n pass_v through_o fire_n s._n clement_n and_o other_o through_o water_n and_o let_v this_o be_v set_v as_o a_o brand_n upon_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o always_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v least_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a 66._o caiet_fw-mi in_o psal_n 66._o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o caietanus_n his_o exposition_n say_v he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o brief_a all_o the_o tribulation_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o jordan_n that_o be_v we_o have_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o come_v ad_fw-la irriguam_fw-la to_o a_o well_o water_v soil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o 3._o amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 3._o that_o bellarmine_n to_o dasle_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n do_v here_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n whereof_o he_o speak_v set_v the_o same_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n allegorise_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n that_o keep_v the_o passage_n in_o be_v but_o a_o appendance_n and_o limb_n of_o that_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o come_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o even_o man_n and_o of_o they_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n this_o baptism_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a then_o shall_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n feed_v upon_o iniquity_n and_o burn_v it_o up_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o just_a may_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o baptism_n now_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v or_o mean_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v or_o at_o any_o time_n must_v pass_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o psalm_n 107._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n 13._o psal_n 107._o v._n 13._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o necessity_n from_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thus_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v darkness_n the_o grave_n fire_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o always_o purgatory_n must_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v this_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a wherein_o david_n make_v a_o long_a catalogue_n or_o repetition_n of_o all_o the_o peril_n whereunto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a &_o the_o deliverance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v within_o two_o finger_n breadth_n of_o death_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v us._n lyranus_fw-la therefore_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n in_o their_o affliction_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o deliver_v they_o and_o these_o word_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 106._o august_n hieron_n theodor_n in_o psal_n 106._o he_o expound_v they_o by_o the_o psalm_n 23._o the_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o caietan_n simple_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o prison_n s._n jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o he_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o et_fw-la eduxit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la rectam_fw-la neither_o yet_o s._n augustine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o difficulty_n let_n and_o impediment_n that_o the_o regenerate_a find_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v open_v their_o knowledge_n psal_n prosp_n in_o psal_n 107._o haim_n in_o psal_n and_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n except_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v prosper_n aquitanicus_n also_o take_v it_o neither_o theodoret_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n haimo_n in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o ignorance_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v free_v himself_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o villainous_a and_o loose_a course_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n darkness_n that_o be_v of_o ignorance_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v fault_n &_o transgression_n bind_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o thus_o of_o such_o as_o be_v enwrap_v in_o heresy_n and_o be_v reclaim_v by_o wholesome_a instruction_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o help_v they_o where_o be_v then_o become_v the_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rebellious_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a one_o that_o can_v be_v now_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o speech_n be_v not_o but_o for_o venial_a one_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o if_o we_o will_v credit_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n david_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a fellow_n and_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n 4.14_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.14_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o say_v solomon_n which_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n for_o to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o course_n alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n happen_v in_o man_n life_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n do_v overthrow_v their_o mistake_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o a_o king_n become_v poor_a now_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o those_o which_o be_v once_o glorify_v do_v never_o fall_v away_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n will_v help_v and_o afford_v we_o some_o aid_n this_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n who_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o pilate_n the_o grave_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v go_v up_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n lyranus_fw-la allege_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o one_o joseph_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o govern_v egypt_n and_o sedechias_n pull_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n for_o the_o other_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o these_o foolery_n 4._o esay_n 4._o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v go_v through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o in_o esay_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o wipe_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n this_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o paraphrast_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consummation_n he_o feel_v no_o smell_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o light_a and_o least_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n the_o more_o
better_v come_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n then_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n saint_n paul_n therefore_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o if_o those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n matter_n conformable_a and_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sound_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n that_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v out_o and_o undergo_v the_o same_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a doctrine_n will_v vanish_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o as_o do_v the_o smoke_n in_o the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a one_o he_o compare_v to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n matter_n able_a to_o endure_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vain_a one_o to_o wood_n hay_o or_o straw_n all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n which_o do_v not_o bear_v or_o endure_v the_o fire_n yea_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v serve_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v it_o on_o flame_n and_o kindle_v it_o comparison_n use_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n 16_o psal_n 29._o &_o 119_o prou._n 8._o and_o 16_o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v david_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n silver_n or_o any_o jewel-house_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverbe_n the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v great_a account_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n that_o pass_v and_o wither_v away_o doctrinam_fw-la esay_n c._n 40._o esay_n 1._o and_o 58_o tertul._n advers_a matc._o l._n 5._o dignam_fw-la aut_fw-la indignam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o oppose_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o esay_n 40._o do_v compare_v they_o to_o stubble_n and_o dry_a wood_n esay_n 1._o and_o 58._o and_o thus_o tertullian_n saint_n jerome_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v interpret_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o darkness_n such_o darkness_n as_o under_o the_o cloak_n whereof_o the_o most_o corrupt_a merchandise_n be_v cover_v and_o shroud_v the_o light_n which_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v 5._o joh._n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v who_o so_o work_v true_o and_o just_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o so_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a again_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n and_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o this_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v declare_v the_o work_n unto_o every_o one_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n assure_o no_o material_a fire_n but_o a_o fire_n fit_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o these_o matter_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o allegory_n shall_v hang_v together_o now_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v spiritual_a as_o true_a or_o false_a sound_n and_o durable_a or_o else_o vain_a doctrine_n this_o fire_n then_o must_v be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o same_o which_o pierce_v even_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a jointe_n and_o part_n before_o which_o in_o short_a or_o long_a time_n all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o humane_a tradition_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v will_v be_v make_v unable_a to_o stand_v a_o usual_a metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o silver_n refine_v in_o the_o fire_n 13._o psal_n 19_o malach._n 3_o levit._fw-la 1.3_o amâ—ros_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 13._o god_n will_v purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n as_o gold_n you_o be_v try_v like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v understand_v it_o expound_v these_o word_n ignitum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v come_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n let_v it_o become_v a_o consume_a fire_n let_v it_o burn_v the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o melt_v this_o leaden_a mass_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n again_o this_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a fire_n which_o heat_v and_o burn_v not_o any_o thing_n save_o sin_n by_o this_o fire_n build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n this_o gold_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n the_o silver_n of_o work_n or_o of_o manner_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o fire_n these_o goodly_a building_n of_o beautiful_a jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n haeve_fw-la their_o glass_n and_o goodly_a show_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n be_v consume_v wherefore_o this_o fire_n refine_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o spirit_n but_o consume_v and_o waste_v error_n etc._n etc._n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v interpret_v unto_o we_o this_o place_n heretofore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o he_o still_o persi_v and_o continue_v understand_v by_o gold_n doctrine_n and_o by_o silver_n work_n in_o that_o of_o sound_n or_o vain_a doctrine_n proceed_v good_a or_o evil_a work_n 66._o hieronim_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o in_o esay_n c._n 66._o saint_n jerome_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n for_o to_o devour_v all_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a in_o we_o as_o have_v wood_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v that_o fire_n that_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v ensue_v of_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o this_o fire_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v therein_o do_v abide_v the_o hammer_n then_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o that_o good_a foundation_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n but_o and_o if_o they_o burn_v or_o fly_v away_o in_o smoke_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n and_o have_v not_o defile_v nor_o overthrow_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v perform_v very_o much_o in_o have_v save_v himself_o all_o bare_a and_o naked_a for_o he_o account_v his_o life_n for_o a_o pray_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o lose_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sawer_n in_o our_o tongue_n 2._o acts._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n that_o be_v eripite_fw-la vos_fw-la as_o also_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d cicer._n the_o consol_n zachar._n 3_o amos._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o language_n among_o good_a author_n in_o latin_a tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la incendio_fw-la effugere_fw-la vel_fw-la evadere_fw-la in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brand_n save_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sic_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o sire_n here_o in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o a_o power_n like_o unto_o fire_n and_o namely_o that_o fire_n whereof_o he_o
and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o gall_v they_o most_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v esay_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o i_o 45.13_o rom._n 14._o esay_n 45.13_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v praise_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v great_a show_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o worship_v and_o adoration_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o judicial_a throne_n of_o christ_n 2._o tertull._n ca_fw-mi 17_o &_o 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la thom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o his_o last_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o tertullian_n understand_v it_o of_o subjection_n and_o not_o of_o adoration_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v say_v here_o as_o well_o the_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n thomas_n likewise_o the_o angel_n willing_o and_o free_o the_o devil_n will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n james_n say_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v 9_o rom._n 9_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v it_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o heavenly_a earthly_a or_o infernal_a thing_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n hold_v of_o the_o father_n philip._n chrysost_n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o haimo_n &_o caict_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v bow_n and_o stoop_v even_o all_o both_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o also_o the_o sinner_n and_o rebellious_a and_o haimo_n hugo_n and_o caietan_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n dare_v not_o urge_v this_o place_n neither_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o apocalips_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o certain_a monk_n only_o of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n except_v who_o make_v up_o their_o purgatory_n of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o frantic_a man_n who_o sansie_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o find_v it_o here_o under_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o saint_n gregory_n seek_v it_o in_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n when_o alcuinus_fw-la seat_v it_o in_o the_o air_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o the_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n to_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n 3.18_o 1_o pet_n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n this_o prison_n say_v they_o be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o they_o will_v unsay_v it_o again_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v once_o attend_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n than_o be_v about_o matter_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o now_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v evermore_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o limb_n so_o that_o by_o build_v their_o purgatory_n upon_o this_o place_n they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n again_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v hear_v understand_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o to_o be_v come_v by_o in_o purgatory_n to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v then_o shall_v this_o preach_n serve_v in_o purgatory_n again_o to_o the_o unbelieved_n &_o disobedient_a for_o who_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n purgatory_n be_v never_o build_v now_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n have_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n those_o rebellious_a person_n who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o who_o notwithstanding_o stand_v out_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o hold_v captive_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n lead_v we_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prison_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o here_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a from_o his_o prison_n and_o elsewhere_o 1_o apoc._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o jude_n 1_o the_o devil_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o everlasting_a bond_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o our_o exposition_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n clement_n alexandrine_n say_v 6_o clem._n l._n 6_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la write_n attribute_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v corrupt_o understand_v this_o place_n epict._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la epict._n athanasius_n say_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v damascene_fw-la 6._o damasc_n l._n 3._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c_o 6._o not_o for_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o preach_a being_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o manifest_v of_o his_o deity_n unto_o the_o infernal_a power_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la handle_v this_o very_a place_n 99_o august_n ad_fw-la euod_fw-la epist_n 99_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o all_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o remember_v purgatory_n in_o any_o one_o small_a word_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v other_o exposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o live_v here_o below_o imprison_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o by_o inward_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o sometime_o by_o outward_a admonition_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o that_o for_o purgatory_n he_o understand_v this_o present_a life_n 2._o thom._n 3._o p._n â—_o 62._o art_n 2._o and_o thomas_n do_v likewise_o approve_v the_o same_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n hugo_n say_v in_o carcere_fw-la in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o gloss_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o lyranus_fw-la bind_v and_o chain_v with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a place_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n which_o he_o practise_v among_o the_o infidel_n of_o his_o time_n 13._o heb._n 13._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o make_v all_o this_o then_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o death_n 5.16_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o life_n to_o all_o they_o i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v those_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v those_o that_o persist_v in_o infidelity_n say_v saint_n augustine_n even_o unto_o
eunomius_n the_o son_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o same_o account_n no_o god_n no_o intercessor_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n let_v we_o here_o again_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o west_n church_n proceed_v where_o we_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o s._n hilary_n take_v up_o his_o stand_n at_o this_o point_n that_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v continue_v their_o charity_n towards_o we_o that_o yet_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o one_o only_a god_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alone_o and_o only_o one_o which_o know_v and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n over_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n the_o first_o of_o they_o answer_v within_o a_o little_a the_o time_n of_o basil_n &_o nazianzene_n the_o other_o two_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n satyr_n ambros_n in_o sunere_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyr_n ambrose_n very_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o s._n basill_n want_v no_o store_n of_o rhetoric_n such_o as_o the_o time_n afford_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n he_o be_v vehement_a well_o say_v he_o go_v thou_o first_o into_o this_o common_a house_n &_o that_o which_o now_o be_v more_o desire_a and_o wish_v for_o of_o i_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n make_v ready_a there_o for_o we_o our_o bed_n chamber_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o languish_v and_o mourn_v any_o long_a time_n after_o thou_o call_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o help_v i_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n 10._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n from_o whence_o shall_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o come_v peter_n that_o thou_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o thou_o do_v think_v when_o as_o thy_o eye_n distil_v tear_n shall_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n the_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n so_o familiar_o use_v of_o orator_n in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o in_o a_o declamation_n when_o say_v he_o peter_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n have_v a_o fever_n andrew_n and_o peter_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o and_o thou_o o_o widow_n have_v so_o many_o neighbour_n that_o pray_v for_o thou_o the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n and_o the_o angel_n therefore_o thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v beholder_n of_o our_o action_n again_o be_v she_o less_o fit_a to_o pray_v because_o of_o her_o sin_n or_o less_o fit_a for_o to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v let_v she_o use_v the_o benefit_n and_o help_n of_o other_o which_o do_v pray_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o lofty_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n with_o this_o exceed_a riot_n &_o lavish_a lay_n out_o of_o such_o high_a mount_v speech_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v the_o repentant_a unto_o himself_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o how_o much_o the_o heavy_a they_o feel_v themselves_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n &_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a origen_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v need_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o this_o blood_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o like_o some_o still_a brook_n or_o little_a river_n glide_v smooth_o along_o some_o plain_a channel_n all_o his_o heat_n of_o rhetoric_n lay_v aside_o and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o bare_a meaning_n and_o sense_n &_o that_o very_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n the_o gentile_n say_v to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v access_n unto_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o great_a personage_n so_o we_o must_v look_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n by_o inferior_a and_o petty_a god_n &_o so_o say_v our_o adversary_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o answer_n do_v he_o make_v they_o upon_o the_o roman_n 1._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o but_o say_v he_o and_o that_o in_o many_o word_n with_o god_n thou_o need_v not_o any_o other_o intercessor_n than_o a_o devout_a spirit_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o he_o to_o make_v way_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n whereas_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a for_o king_n who_o know_v not_o who_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o common_a wealth_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n antma_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr iscac_n &_o antma_n who_o understand_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o mediator_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o give_v unto_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n our_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o which_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o if_o that_o he_o make_v not_o intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o 12_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n c._n 12_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v say_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o must_v be_v worship_v see_v that_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o man_n must_v draw_v or_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n she_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n and_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o adoration_n and_o not_o of_o prayer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o question_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o pray_v where_o we_o put_v not_o our_o affiance_n but_o say_v he_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o who_o we_o must_v have_v our_o affiance_n etc._n etc._n 1._o coloss_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o frame_v his_o devotion_n either_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o else_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o he_o that_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o himself_o before_o the_o subject_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o cleave_v not_o fast_o unto_o the_o head_n he_o be_v without_o a_o head_n est_fw-la truncus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o colossian_n expound_v heretofore_o by_o theodoret_n &_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n this_o invocation_n do_v insinuate_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o open_a offence_n and_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o disputation_n betwixt_o saint_n jerome_n and_o vigilantius_n vigilant_a hieronym_n contr_n vigilant_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n vigilantius_n do_v not_o speak_v honourable_o enough_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v wrongful_o so_o charge_v he_o proceed_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n from_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n to_o hot_a and_o distemper_a choler_n a_o man_n for_o that_o cause_n certain_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n his_o thesis_n because_o his_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v by_o
speak_v of_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n graeco_fw-la daniel_n 3_o ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o false_a cover_n and_o colour_n notwithstanding_o being_n evident_a testimony_n not_o so_o much_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v to_o reformation_n as_o of_o a_o shamefastness_n to_o be_v overtake_v and_o detect_v of_o this_o spiritual_a whoredom_n cassander_n therefore_o and_o hofmeisterus_n more_o free_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v but_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v &_o hold_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n cassander_n very_o who_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v even_o upon_o this_o article_n that_o orate_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o be_v i_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n any_o prayer_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o account_v that_o the_o most_o infallible_a way_n hofmeister_n who_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr visâ—tâ—t_fw-la infirmotu_fw-ge si_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o bold_o and_o joyful_o to_o my_o jesus_n then_o unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v our_o father_n of_o trent_n say_v here_o after_o the_o long_o look_v wherewith_o they_o have_v make_v we_o to_o look_v for_o reformation_n do_v they_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o these_o exposition_n these_o mitigation_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v some_o better_a of_o their_o own_o neither_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o prayer_n to_o help_v we_o suppliciter_fw-la humble_o beseech_v they_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o not_o to_o their_o prayer_n only_o but_o to_o their_o help_n and_o succour_n declare_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v wicked_a &_o impious_a and_o the_o catechism_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a council_n say_v plain_o christian_n worship_v angel_n but_o not_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_v purchase_v by_o they_o god_n do_v deal_v well_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o they_o 8._o rom._n 8._o to_o such_o as_o allege_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v answer_v lusty_o that_o we_o must_v also_o credere_fw-la in_o sanctos_fw-la believe_v in_o saint_n what_o reformation_n can_v there_o be_v from_o they_o who_o after_o such_o enormous_a fault_n lay_v open_a &_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christendom_n do_v wilful_o make_v themselves_o blind_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o account_v of_o as_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o point_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o they_o join_v thereunto_o another_o notorious_a prank_n of_o maliciousness_n which_o be_v their_o cause_v to_o be_v race_v out_o in_o good_a book_n 25.30.31.36.38.47.49.50_o index_n pag._n 8.10.24_o 25.30.31.36.38.47.49.50_o whatsoever_o may_v check_v or_o control_v their_o proceed_n for_o so_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n the_o interpreter_n have_v give_v this_o note_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v now_o give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v race_v and_o put_v out_o in_o the_o table_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n jerome_n their_o work_n there_o be_v many_o place_n note_v which_o direct_v we_o unto_o such_o say_n in_o their_o work_n all_o speak_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v set_v deleantur_fw-la in_o erasmus_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n famous_a &_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o profession_n when_o they_o say_v deum_fw-la solum_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la &_o adoratio_fw-la decet_fw-la unto_o god_n alone_o belong_v all_o prayer_n and_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o write_v torcular_a calcavi_fw-la solus_fw-la 49.50.55.59.61.255_o index_n pag._n 49.50.55.59.61.255_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o question_n be_v once_o of_o true_a worship_n all_o our_o own_o work_n and_o those_o of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o etc._n etc._n deleantur_fw-la and_o cassander_n likewise_o where_o he_o show_v how_o the_o old_a father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o to_o merit_v that_o when_o they_o say_v orate_fw-la this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la etc._n etc._n deleatur_fw-la but_o what_o reason_n will_v there_o satisfy_v these_o man_n if_o they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o race_v and_o utter_a blot_n of_o they_o out_o or_o what_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o away_o with_o they_o to_o burn_v chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o another_o where_o the_o consideration_n be_v first_o of_o man_n state_n before_o regeneration_n our_o adversary_n as_o they_o say_v do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n because_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o destroy_v this_o foundation_n and_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o say_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o they_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v next_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v with_o god_n not_o eternal_a life_n or_o rather_o not_o the_o least_o grace_n of_o this_o frail_a &_o transitory_a life_n not_o for_o any_o other_o man_n no_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o we_o will_v deal_v in_o according_a to_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n can_v not_o merit_v genes_n 1._o ephes_n 4._o colos_n 3._o psalm_n 19_o his_o integrity_n or_o innocence_n his_o fall_n or_o transgression_n and_o his_o regeneration_n of_o his_o integrity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o the_o knoweldge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o paradise_n in_o a_o place_n abound_v with_o all_o felicity_n which_o david_n call_v place_v in_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o hold_v &_o have_v both_o his_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o creator_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a and_o undescrued_a goodness_n the_o ability_n to_o merit_n may_v have_v be_v great_a the_o good_a deed_n only_o consider_v but_o than_o what_o ability_n or_o power_n can_v there_o be_v to_o merit_v of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o for_o who_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o let_v we_o admit_v then_o that_o our_o first_o father_n have_v use_v all_o these_o grace_n perfect_o well_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d awe_n as_o he_o shall_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o natural_o he_o may_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v after_o all_o this_o but_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n which_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o high_a &_o glorious_a estate_n itself_o alone_o i_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o further_o give_v i_o this_o yea_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o i_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wrongful_o name_n and_o call_v our_o merit_n that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v in_o add_v and_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o he_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o glory_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o that_o so_o exceed_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o then_o here_o be_v place_n for_o that_o 41.1_o job._n 41.1_o which_o god_n say_v in_o job_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v i_o first_o &_o i_o will_v
we_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v wherefore_o we_o have_v any_o right_a or_o part_n in_o his_o inheritance_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n too_o servile_a a_o thing_n but_o rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a bountifulness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n yea_o which_o have_v in_o particular_a so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n who_o furthermore_o have_v manifest_v this_o secret_a unto_o we_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v therein_o have_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o this_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n aught_o to_o beget_v a_o love_n in_o we_o which_o may_v make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o alone_o and_o that_o for_o himself_o which_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o for_o he_o and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n in_o he_o not_o to_o procure_v we_o thereby_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o nay_o to_o loose_v a_o paradise_n for_o he_o if_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o without_o he_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entire_o and_o whole_o set_v on_o he_o and_o clean_a and_o free_a from_o all_o respect_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o likewise_o the_o good_a child_n obey_v not_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n but_o natural_o because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n neither_o be_v he_o heir_n because_o he_o obey_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n a_o child_n who_o by_o obey_v can_v merit_v this_o inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o duty_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o disobey_v may_v loose_v it_o and_o that_o every_o hour_n in_o as_o much_o certain_o as_o the_o inheritance_n depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v by_o ingratitude_n if_o it_o be_v not_o renew_a &_o support_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n a_o bountiful_a goodness_n descend_v more_o free_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n than_o it_o ascend_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o cause_n god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o work_v good_a work_n in_o we_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o for_o child_n to_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o this_o same_o love_n shall_v give_v we_o to_o be_v true_a child_n and_o shall_v give_v we_o to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o free_a love_n i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n work_v not_o only_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o a_o double_a or_o two_o fold_n righteousness_n but_o both_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o in_o that_o we_o die_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o give_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o which_o renu_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v call_v righteousness_n the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a when_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o 1._o joh._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o sin_n to_o serve_v unto_o righteousness_n again_o whosoever_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o liberality_n be_v far_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o as_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n at_o all_o assay_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v quit_v before_o god_n not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a payment_n but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o acquittance_n and_o absolute_a discharge_n and_o that_o by_o have_v see_v the_o hand_n write_v deface_v and_o the_o bill_n of_o debt_n cancel_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v bless_a to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v etc._n etc._n this_o as_o which_o can_v never_o make_v itself_o able_a to_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o debt_n towards_o god_n as_o make_v we_o day_n by_o day_n more_o indebt_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o make_n heavy_a and_o sad_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o of_o himself_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o little_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o as_o also_o sanctification_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o work_n be_v evermore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o grace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o he_o have_v also_o sanctify_v he_o have_v give_v we_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n again_o thus_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o first_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o he_o again_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 16._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n the_o word_n merit_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n eccles_n 16._o and_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n vouchsafe_v sometime_o to_o call_v it_o hire_v which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o free_a promise_n hire_n promise_v by_o he_o but_o not_o deserve_v by_o we_o a_o reward_n whereof_o he_o be_v become_v debtor_n unto_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n unto_o the_o faithfulness_n i_o say_v of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o merit_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n itself_o be_v no_o less_o new_a than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o ecclesiast_fw-la 16._o whence_o they_o allege_v every_o man_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n deo_fw-la hebr._n 13._o their_o gloze_v have_v note_v placetur_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o the_o hebrew_n likewise_o where_o they_o translate_v talibus_fw-la hostiis_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la by_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v merit_v that_o be_v by_o give_v and_o distribute_v of_o their_o good_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v well_o please_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o further_o hear_v the_o testimony_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n be_v come_v to_o fasten_v our_o suffering_n to_o his_o cross_n 5._o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v ambros_n de_fw-fr incob_n &_o vita_fw-la beata_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o to_o forgine_n we_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o in_o his_o death_n that_o in_o his_o death_n also_o the_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v nail_v to_o with_o his_o nail_n let_v we_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n let_v we_o seek_v and_o search_v with_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a we_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o new_a bill_n of_o debt_n by_o
be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n magniloqui_n dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o great_a bravers_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o themselves_o as_o be_v righteous_a and_o thereupon_o presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o be_v call_v and_o be_v true_o poor_a which_o know_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o conceitednesse_n of_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 8._o idem_fw-la in_o soph._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o in_o genes_n c._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 8._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n impossible_a but_o by_o faith_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o save_v any_o otherwise_o for_o righteousness_n be_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o unto_o faith_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o have_v swear_v unto_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o swear_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o true_a israelite_n they_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n for_o in_o seek_v and_o search_v after_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o stoop_v unto_o or_o undergo_v this_o of_o faith_n but_o have_v toil_v themselves_o by_o seek_v the_o same_o from_o work_n to_o work_n as_o if_o abraham_n have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 21._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr victor_n verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 21._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n very_o excellent_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n this_o proceed_v of_o the_o faith_n fullness_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n namely_o herein_o that_o david_n and_o other_o more_o have_v not_o pierce_v he_o through_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o accomplish_v by_o his_o exceed_a great_a faithfulness_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v of_o his_o exceed_a great_a grace_n and_o this_o righteousness_n tend_v in_o fidem_fw-la unto_o a_o other_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n 39_o idem_fw-la in_o reg_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 39_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o observe_v and_o mark_v my_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o oftentimes_o utter_v these_o word_n the_o only_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n lombard_n likewise_o 25._o loâ—bard_n l._n 3_o d._n 19_o &_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n behold_v he_o by_o faith_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o demand_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n without_o faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v either_o before_o or_o since_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o deliver_v from_o that_o condemnation_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o d._n 26._o rupert_n in_o joh._n c._n 1._o impraegnatam_fw-la mentem_fw-la lombard_n l._n 3._o d._n 23_o honor._n in_o specul_n eccles_n richard_n in_o apocal._n l._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v prevent_v i_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v rupertus_n because_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v conceive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n conceive_v and_o lade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o lombard_n to_o love_n god_n be_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o such_o faith_n the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v inso_v much_o as_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o faith_n work_v in_o he_o by_o love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n honorius_n he_o be_v most_o happy_a in_o deed_n that_o believe_v right_o and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o belief_n live_v well_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o richard_n of_o faith_n proceed_v charity_n and_o of_o charity_n do_v good_a work_n spring_n and_o grow_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v daily_o that_o faith_n can_v stand_v without_o charity_n any_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v without_o heat_n that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o that_o of_o tree_n be_v know_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v never_o alone_a but_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a heat_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o always_o act_v somewhat_o never_o idle_a continual_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o effect_n of_o love_n which_o it_o bear_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o good_a work_n it_o perform_v unto_o neighbour_n but_o saint_n bernard_n who_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o heretofore_o cite_v go_v further_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v petrus_n abailardus_n a_o very_a pelagian_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v but_o to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o live_v well_o and_o that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o our_o good_a conversation_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o proceed_v further_a and_o have_v take_v the_o beasome_n once_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o sweep_v not_o only_o this_o filth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o withal_o he_o apply_v himself_o all_o under_o one_o to_o sweep_v away_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n gentile_n philosopher_n or_o superstitious_a monk_n have_v bring_v and_o shuffle_v thereinto_o with_o their_o unclean_a foot_n or_o else_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o or_o tolerate_v by_o the_o sorenamed_a it_o have_v fall_v out_o then_o as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o unto_o we_o now_o who_o be_v not_o move_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o remove_v &_o put_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o therefore_o reprove_v the_o way_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v walk_v in_o he_o deal_v upon_o the_o true_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n more_o exact_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o master_n say_v he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o law_n do_v require_v more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o power_n fusissime_fw-la bernard_n in_o serm._n 50._o supper_n cant._n idem_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n orig_n idem_fw-la serm_n 38_o super_fw-la cantic_n idem_fw-la serm._n 11_o in_o annunciat_n mariae_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la milit_fw-la templ_a c._n 11._o idem_fw-la ep._n 99_o idem_fw-la serm_n 22_o super_fw-la can._n fusissime_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a say_v he_o as_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v tear_v and_o pull_v our_o skin_n from_o off_o our_o back_n yet_o be_v we_o never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v cry_v far_o loud_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o proclaim_v in_o
covenant_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o work_v within_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v salvation_n and_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o nature_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o regenerate_v and_o cast_v they_o anew_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o also_o in_o their_o action_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o thereupon_o a_o sacrament_n to_o define_v it_o proper_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o certain_a testimony_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n expound_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o exhibit_v ratify_v &_o apply_v to_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o old_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passove_a institute_v of_o god_n to_o such_o end_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n genes_n 17.10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o of_o these_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n abraham_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_o promise_v &_o give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o behold_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a a_o perfect_a sacrament_n 12._o deutr._fw-la 10._o â—oâ—_n 2_o 28._o exod._n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o passove_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v 5._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o will_v see_v this_o blood_n and_o pass_v over_o but_o this_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o passove_a be_v slay_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o again_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n otherwise_o naked_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o answer_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v thereof_o this_o word_n in_o the_o circumcision_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o 12._o genes_n 17._o exodus_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passove_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n let_v every_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o by_o his_o institution_n perpetual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o have_v give_v for_o ever_o his_o blessing_n unto_o holy_a marriage_n the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o holy_a supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passove_a do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o therein_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o our_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n s_o john_n baptist_n say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o act_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o coloss_n 2.11_o rom._n 3._o â—_o galat._n 3.27_o tit._n 3_o 5._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o together_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n bury_v in_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v again_o into_o his_o resurrection_n and_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n work_v supernatural_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o that_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o natural_a property_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o hereafter_o but_o more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o that_o of_o our_o body_n which_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v save_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o that_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o convert_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o substance_n make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o eat_v do_v cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n the_o sign_n therefore_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n us._n the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o tâ—e_v same_o thing_n with_o us._n
say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o true_a meat_n &_o the_o true_a drink_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v by_o tongue_n by_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o dumb_a word_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v it_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n a_o speak_a sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n receyve_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o the_o three_o that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n word_n a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n give_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o accompany_v it_o which_o go_v together_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v it_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a element_n a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o common_a creature_n a_o sacred_a and_o of_o a_o earthly_a a_o heavenly_a one_o to_o be_v short_a the_o instrument_n of_o our_o regeneration_n conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o lie_v our_o life_n the_o sign_n which_o be_v visible_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n incomprehensible_a and_o again_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v proper_o his_o analogy_n and_o proportional_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a nourish_v and_o foster_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o spirit_n unto_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o offer_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v not_o unto_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o inward_a spirit_n 2._o august_n in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la alt_z de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruit_v 〈◊〉_d 10._o c._n 5._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la q_o 84._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la corp._n christ_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o mat._n anno_fw-la 900._o raban_n l._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n c_o 9_o pach._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n christ_n lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 1._o bernard_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr caen._n dom._n the_o sign_n call_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertul._n count_n marc._n l._n 4._o hilar_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o joh_n tract_n 26._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la grat._n exsenten_a prosper_n rom._n 2._o and_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o this_o thing_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o by_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n wherein_o be_v see_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o lord_n sanctifi_v by_o a_o invisible_a grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n without_o this_o what_o be_v man_n able_a to_o profit_n etc._n etc._n again_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ceremony_n wherein_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o visible_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n work_v more_o secret_o and_o privy_o our_o salvation_n chrysostome_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o insensible_a thing_n insensible_a one_o rabanus_n a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o the_o thing_n visible_o do_v do_v invisible_o work_v within_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o paschasius_fw-la &_o lombard_n in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o saint_n bernard_n entreat_v upon_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o a_o example_n a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n a_o jewel_n may_v be_v give_v only_o for_o a_o jewel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v give_v also_o to_o invest_v and_o set_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o then_o we_o say_v the_o jewel_n be_v of_o small_a value_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o we_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o and_o thus_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o invest_v his_o elect_a and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o invisible_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n pledge_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o jewel_n or_o ring_n be_v of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o for_o our_o definition_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o sign_n the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n how_o soever_o ordinary_o this_o whole_a holy_a action_n be_v so_o call_v as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o other_o the_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o figure_n another_o the_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o truth_n another_o the_o figure_n that_o which_o be_v see_v without_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v within_o the_o sensible_a thing_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a another_o the_o sacrament_n say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o some_o take_v &_o receive_v to_o life_n other_o to_o destruction_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n become_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n that_o no_o man_n do_v communicate_v to_o his_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o every_o man_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o circumcision_n under_o which_o many_o have_v the_o sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o israelite_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o circumcision_n become_v to_o they_o uncircumcision_n and_o in_o the_o manna_n wherein_o some_o say_v saint_n augustine_n do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o manna_n alone_o but_o other_o do_v taste_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n receive_v without_o thâ—_n invisible_a grace_n the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n notwithstanding_o thing_n the_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v correlative_n and_o so_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v oftentimes_o name_v for_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o father_n do_v solemn_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o but_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n together_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n be_v not_o a_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o father_n and_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o son_n and_o a_o father_n at_o once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n so_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o passage_n or_o pascal_n lamb_n the_o passeover_n or_o passage_n the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n communion_n with_o christ_n regeneration_n of_o man_n
by_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v and_o write_v our_o lord_n say_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o be_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o live_v through_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o communication_n &_o participation_n cease_v not_o spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o help_n unto_o we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v these_o sacrament_n for_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereof_o it_o please_v he_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o very_o as_o the_o corporal_a consist_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o 6._o john_n 6._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o body_n this_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o avail_v we_o save_v in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o unto_o the_o capernaite_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o the_o element_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o deed_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v for_o we_o even_o in_o the_o element_n of_o that_o bitter_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o this_o cup_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o us._n and_o in_o my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o stomach_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o shed_v or_o pour_v into_o our_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v and_o act_v in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o feed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o blood_n likewise_o simple_o consider_v make_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v blood_n neither_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o eat_v this_o flesh_n to_o drink_v this_o blood_n be_v to_o draw_v by_o faith_n our_o spiritual_a life_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o flesh_n break_v for_o we_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n whereas_o we_o die_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v where_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o final_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o glorify_v also_o in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o understand_v this_o communicate_v of_o christ_n saint_n cyprian_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mixture_n of_o person_n dom._n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n cypr._n de_fw-la caen._n dom._n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n but_o it_o effect_v a_o fellowship_n and_o correspondency_n in_o affection_n it_o bind_v the_o will_n together_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a league_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conceyve_n of_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o our_o incorporate_n into_o he_o a_o drink_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n join_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o will_n and_o unite_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o affection_n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o greediness_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v even_o so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o proper_a nourishment_n for_o look_v what_o eat_v be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o look_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o work_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o carnal_a nourishment_n woork_v but_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v the_o pastion_n always_o in_o our_o remembrance_n again_o we_o be_v make_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o our_o head_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o such_o do_v live_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n hilary_n these_o thing_n take_v and_o drink_v trinit_fw-la hylar_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o very_o as_o he_o there_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o nature_n for_o that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n to_o his_o human_a body_n holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la iren._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v live_v eternal_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o how_o he_o be_v bread_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o do_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n live_v by_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n dardan_n idem_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o our_o head_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v partaker_n of_o our_o mortality_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v also_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n again_o compage_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c_o 25._o compage_fw-la he_o that_o
be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o conjunction_n and_o set_v together_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o who_o body_n the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o those_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v not_o his_o member_n can_v eat_v he_o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o who_o so_o therefore_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o can_v eat_v my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o eat_v it_o sacramento_n tenus_fw-la and_o not_o re_fw-la vera_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n see_v he_o have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o abide_n in_o he_o 27._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 27._o and_z his_o in_o we_o now_o we_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n which_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o clear_o lay_v out_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n the_o branch_n suck_v their_o life_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n not_o to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o they_o may_v be_v branch_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o already_o and_o yet_o in_o so_o suck_v they_o become_v more_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a branch_n even_o so_o the_o faithful_a do_v eat_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v become_v his_o member_n but_o because_o they_o be_v his_o member_n already_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o derive_v and_o suck_v their_o life_n from_o he_o they_o may_v become_v the_o better_a grow_v and_o thrive_a member_n saint_n chrysostome_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 11._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o say_v participation_n because_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o point_v out_o some_o further_a matter_n and_o show_v the_o great_a and_o close_a conjunction_n for_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v only_o for_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o for_o as_o this_o body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n so_o by_o this_o bread_n we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o carnal_a eat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o coherence_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v better_o represent_v then_o by_o eat_v which_o be_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a way_n constant_n leo._n ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n constant_n whereby_o one_o nature_n may_v natural_o be_v join_v unto_o another_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v so_o currant_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n as_o that_o the_o very_a child_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n it_o be_v both_o give_v and_o take_v to_o the_o end_n that_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o become_v our_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o fetch_v and_o suck_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o he_o and_o that_o from_o he_o dead_a for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o similitude_n may_v have_v his_o full_a course_n as_o the_o corporal_a man_n draw_v not_o forth_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n from_o thing_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o die_a for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v bid_v unto_o this_o banquet_n and_o eat_v be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o life_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o continue_n of_o this_o nourishment_n and_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n work_v a_o conjunction_n among_o ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n 10._o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v more_o and_o more_o near_o and_o close_o wrought_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o these_o word_n we_o which_o be_v many_o be_v one_o only_a bread_n and_o one_o only_a body_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v suck_v the_o ivice_n of_o life_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vine_n we_o be_v quicken_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n except_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v and_o join_v by_o love_n and_o charity_n unto_o our_o brethren_n ignatius_n make_v this_o conjunction_n plain_a say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o blood_n of_o his_o shed_n for_o we_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o all_o 10._o ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ireneus_fw-la the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o of_o dry_a corn_n there_o can_v be_v make_v any_o paste_n neither_o yet_o any_o bread_n without_o liquour_n so_o we_o can_v of_o many_o be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n without_o that_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n saint_n cyprian_n caecil_n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 6_o ad_fw-la magn._n &_o l._n 2._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecil_n when_o as_o our_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n make_v into_o dough_n by_o the_o mix_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n he_o show_v that_o our_o people_n the_o image_n whereof_o he_o resemble_v be_v unite_v together_o and_o make_v one_o and_o when_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n press_v out_o into_o one_o from_o diverse_a grape_n be_v signify_v in_o like_a manner_n our_o flock_n join_v together_o and_o make_v into_o one_o by_o the_o mixture_n adunate_a multitudinis_fw-la of_o a_o unite_a multitude_n now_o this_o union_n say_v ireneus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a dardan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o c_o qu_n a_o passus_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n so_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n s._n denis_n the_o minister_n say_v he_o uncover_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o undivided_a and_o part_v it_o into_o many_o piece_n and_o distribute_v the_o cup_n unto_o all_o multiply_v and_o distribute_v the_o unity_n mystical_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v there_o at_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n you_o be_v with_o us._n again_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o communion_n we_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v into_o one_o lump_n by_o the_o knead_n of_o many_o grain_n together_o and_o that_o in_o
such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o to_o be_v discern_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v there_o neither_o yet_o any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incorporation_n even_o so_o be_v we_o all_o incorporate_a both_o among_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o feed_v this_o man_n of_o one_o body_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o other_o but_o all_o joint_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o be_v then_o the_o two_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o the_o growth_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o with_o we_o do_v make_v one_o body_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o that_o death_n which_o be_v due_a and_o just_o belong_v to_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o not_o be_v able_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v for_o any_o his_o emolument_fw-fr or_o profit_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o arise_v from_o we_o to_o he_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o no_o not_o our_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n either_o beget_v of_o moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a or_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n basill_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drink_v and_o eat_v we_o may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o who_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v this_o remembrance_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n very_o say_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o perpetual_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v likewise_o s._n ambrose_n 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-fr mist_n intiantur_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o for_o any_o use_n unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remembrance_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o be_v true_o and_o very_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o we_o be_v lie_v wherein_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v for_o that_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o redness_n and_o moisture_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o wine_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o priest_n quite_o vanish_v and_o become_v nothing_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v place_n make_v for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n again_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v communicate_v with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o convert_v into_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n corporal_o and_o real_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o how_n and_o this_o how_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o we_o adversary_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n neither_o yet_o by_o our_o incredulity_n or_o curiosity_n but_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v so_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n thereby_o cause_v doubt_n to_o arise_v yea_o and_o doubt_v themselves_o also_o of_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n how_n very_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o this_o holy_a scan_n and_o sift_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o profane_a curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o seek_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o divinity_n but_o these_o our_o adversary_n by_o destroy_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o only_a divinity_n by_o destroy_v also_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n so_o deep_o have_v they_o delight_v and_o root_v themselves_o in_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o kill_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v live_v and_o quicken_a they_o say_v always_o the_o literal_a sense_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v always_o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a or_o plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o again_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_a the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n again_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n john_n be_v elias_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o clear_a place_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v then_o these_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o anthropomorphite_n have_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o genes_n 1._o luke_n 22_o who_o so_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o and_o what_o then_o say_v origen_n shall_v the_o bishop_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n thereupon_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o sabellius_n have_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o
bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v hereupon_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v afterward_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o shall_v read_v such_o place_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o rule_n the_o good_a and_o prudent_a reader_n say_v saint_n hillarius_n do_v look_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v mat._n hilat._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n not_o by_o fetch_v it_o from_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o s._n jerome_n the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o evermore_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a understanding_n he_o frame_v and_o square_v his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 9_o august_n count_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o same_o matter_n one_o piece_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o expound_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v figurative_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o see_v that_o such_o exposition_n be_v draw_v wise_o and_o not_o negligent_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a writing_n but_o above_o all_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o therein_o be_v handle_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o profound_a and_o high_a secret_a and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sacrament_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o inward_a thing_n from_o the_o skin_n to_o the_o marrow_n and_o from_o of_o the_o earth_n up_o unto_o heaven_n observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v &_o suffer_v what_o the_o letter_n say_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o figure_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v interpret_v without_o a_o figure_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o construction_n what_o shall_v it_o signify_v hoc_fw-la this_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o take_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o when_o two_o chief_a and_o primarie_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o judividua_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n what_o shall_v then_o this_o hoc_fw-la make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o subject_n namely_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o c_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o else_o their_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o vage_fw-la determinatum_fw-la this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o in_o the_o air_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o name_v nor_o point_n out_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o end_n what_o a_o number_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a figure_n to_o how_o many_o contradictory_n designment_n and_o devise_n be_v they_o drive_v and_o all_o to_o avoid_v one_o clear_a and_o manifest_a figure_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o often_o and_o familiar_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n afterward_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la this_o hoc_fw-la then_o be_v the_o cup_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n without_o a_o figure_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n it_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n it_o follow_v est_fw-la this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o verb_n substantive_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o verb_n transubstantive_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n it_o be_v substantial_o turn_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v their_o meaning_n and_o they_o call_v this_o word_n in_o their_o affect_a term_n and_o gibberish_n a_o operative_a and_o practic_a est_fw-fr but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o what_o figure_n be_v it_o and_o how_o will_v their_o fond_a devise_a fantasy_n stand_v since_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v or_o turn_v but_o become_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o show_v of_o any_o figure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v here_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o vagum_fw-la individuum_fw-la which_o have_v no_o name_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wander_v and_o unstable_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v not_o any_o substance_n or_o else_o this_o bread_n be_v become_v nothing_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o word_n est_fw-la may_v it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n fit_a factum_fw-la est_fw-la convertitur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la it_o be_v make_v turn_v transubstantiate_v yea_o and_o also_o by_o fiat_n convertatur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v turn_v &_o transubstantiate_v without_o a_o figure_n yea_o and_z which_o be_v more_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n particular_o without_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v let_v we_o proceed_v take_v eat_v but_o what_o accident_n but_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o but_o as_o they_o say_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o chew_v there_o it_o be_v not_o there_o break_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v but_o to_o endeavour_n to_o eat_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o eat_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n as_o here_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n all_o come_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n again_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n to_o expound_v it_o i_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n where_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o refer_v we_o unto_o his_o death_n when_o he_o say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o here_o which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o say_v he_o to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o this_o whole_a speech_n of_o his_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o resolve_a and_o purpose_a commentary_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o to_o have_v expound_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o
much_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n take_v part_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o presuppose_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o they_o conclude_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n against_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n reprove_v the_o unbelief_n of_o s._n thomas_n a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v that_o what_o he_o once_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o never_o leave_v or_o cast_v off_o that_o in_o put_v on_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o either_o nature_n or_o yet_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n christ_n very_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n have_v take_v both_o our_o flesh_n &_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n distribute_v throughout_o his_o vein_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v then_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o shut_v up_o this_o his_o body_n by_o itself_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o itself_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v take_v likewise_o both_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v then_o a_o corporal_a substance_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o change_v thereinto_o shall_v it_o remain_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v be_v not_o then_o this_o bread_n change_v into_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v dead_a and_o live_a both_o at_o once_o dead_a and_o invisible_a as_o he_o be_v give_v but_o alive_a and_o visible_a as_o he_o do_v give_v and_o distribute_v it_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o absurdity_n beget_v of_o one_o absurdity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n which_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a ground_n themselves_o and_o their_o assertion_n upon_o these_o maxim_n very_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1.3_o that_o christ_n be_v absent_a according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o every_o where_o present_a as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7_o john_n 3._o matthew_n 26._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 24._o act_n 1.3_o ascend_v in_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n according_a as_o he_o do_v instruct_v his_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o visible_a to_o behold_v &_o see_v and_o as_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o he_o do_v advertise_v and_o teach_v we_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o i_o be_o here_o for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o from_o who_o i_o be_o also_o come_v and_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v they_o can_v come_v and_o now_o also_o i_o tell_v it_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n look_v not_o for_o i_o any_o more_o hereafter_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o bless_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o say_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v s_n peter_n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o you_o that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v origen_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v every_o where_o 33._o according_a to_o the_o father_n orig_n in_o mat._n tract_n 33._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n or_o yet_o always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n athanasius_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o do_v he_o not_o fill_v all_o thing_n even_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o do_v he_o never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o go_v and_o come_v be_v not_o these_o property_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v within_o their_o list_n and_o bound_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o that_o very_o large_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n providence_n grace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o â—0_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n â—0_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n take_v from_o off_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o now_o it_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n &_o see_v he_o no_o more_o with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n etc._n etc._n 57_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la dardan_n ep._n 57_o what_o then_o say_a one_o unto_o he_o be_v he_o not_o every_o where_n yes_o he_o be_v every_o where_o say_v he_o but_o as_o a_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n as_o also_o man_n and_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a and_o abide_v here_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o and_o irremoveable_a in_o thy_o christian_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o from_o thence_o and_o not_o from_o elsewhere_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n whereto_o for_o certain_a say_v he_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o free_o give_v immortality_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o bereave_v it_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o every_o where_n but_o rather_o beware_v lest_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o
midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v they_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n stand_v good_a or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o bend_v that_o way_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o consecrate_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n and_o intention_n or_o not_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n now_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o than_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o the_o intention_n or_o not_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_v or_o leave_v untransubstantiate_v see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o effect_n &_o see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o doubt_v or_o assure_v thereof_o do_v equal_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v likewise_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v and_o do_v &_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v it_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a mystery_n depend_v now_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n moreover_o where_o shall_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v find_v if_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v hold_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n on_o god_n i_o say_v who_o intention_n and_o purpose_n never_o halt_v or_o fail_v neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o sharp_o and_o grievous_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v every_o moment_n but_o further_o i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o private_a mass_n c._n bonavent_n in_o comp._n sacr._n theol._n rubr_n 11._o l._n 8._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 6._o light_v c._n see_v that_o bonaventure_n &_o biel_n hold_v that_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consicrate_v there_o be_v require_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v if_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o hugo_n and_o biel_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v they_o not_o of_o judgement_n that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o public_a remembrance_n make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o institutor_n what_o consolation_n then_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o nourish_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o maintain_v and_o feed_v doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n when_o as_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unable_a to_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o this_o intention_n and_o purpose_n the_o man_n likewise_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o see_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n by_o any_o mean_n thus_o in_o seek_v to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o god_n who_o only_o work_v the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o people_n the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o thereby_o clericorum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o creator_n and_o maker_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o the_o old_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n once_o think_v of_o call_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o multitude_n of_o word_n consecrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consecrate_v they_o do_v attribute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o language_n be_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o change_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o from_o a_o profane_a to_o a_o sacred_a which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v it_o his_o efficacy_n thus_o speak_v saint_n cyprian_n ordinary_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o sound_n that_o fli_v away_o but_o the_o permanent_a and_o abide_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v as_o s._n hilary_n 6._o isidor_n l._n 6._o ambrose_n jerome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n isidore_z in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o profane_a author_n use_v also_o the_o word_n consecration_n usus_fw-la promiscui_fw-la usus_fw-la cornelius_n fronto_n say_v consecrate_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o turn_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v before_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o common_a use_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o their_o own_o mystery_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o not_o of_o christ_n mystery_n but_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n only_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o dispensation_n only_o from_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o minister_v then_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o minister_v etc._n etc._n god_n very_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n levi._n levit_fw-la 3._o august_n in_o quaest_n in_o levi._n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v it_o s._n augustine_n demand_v thereupon_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n shall_v do_v it_o very_o say_v he_o moses_n by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n many_o believe_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v
say_v s._n paul_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 3._o canon_n utrum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n d._n 2_o which_o thing_n the_o canon_n also_o conclude_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n seventh_o it_o destroy_v the_o analogy_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n it_o destroy_v the_o analogic_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v that_o course_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o esdras_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n &_o by_o that_o key_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o open_v the_o same_o as_o to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o many_o and_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o one_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n by_o many_o clear_a one_o whereas_o the_o stick_n to_o the_o word_n of_o one_o place_n do_v overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o many_o other_o and_o from_o this_o one_o also_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o darkness_n he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o body_n give_v we_o also_o his_o blood_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n alike_o precious_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o give_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n 22._o luk._n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o of_o the_o wine_n namely_o as_o s._n matthew_n report_v and_o set_v it_o down_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 26._o mat._n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a figure_n in_o the_o one_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o one_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o word_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n so_o the_o other_o in_o these_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n or_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n &_o and_o see_v again_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n real_o because_o they_o be_v two_o jndividua_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v predicate_v and_o speak_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v express_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v not_o give_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v neither_o yet_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v first_o learn_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n this_o cup_n or_o this_o wine_n which_o i_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o yet_o doubt_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o communion_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v &_o how_o be_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o answer_n and_o resolution_n 6.50_o joh._n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereon_o he_o may_v not_o die_v a_o live_a bread_n a_o quicken_a bread_n a_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o &_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o meat_n true_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v it_o be_v that_o eat_v &_o drink_v thereof_o that_o come_v to_o i_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o which_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o shall_v offend_v you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o capernait_n then_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v &_o that_o the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o that_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n understand_v how_o s._n joh._n c._n 6_o must_v be_v understand_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacramental_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o sacrament_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o yet_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o understand_v it_o &_o have_v serve_v themselves_o with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o expound_v thereof_o sigurative_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v afterward_o more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v christ_n so_o begin_v they_o less_o and_o less_o to_o admit_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o sermon_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o sermon_n very_o make_v some_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o as_o be_v manifest_a a_o intend_a preparative_n unto_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o talk_n and_o communication_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n concern_v baptism_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o baptism_n there_o our_o lord_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o nicodemus_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v old_a be_v bear_v again_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o capernaite_n this_o be_v a_o harsh_a speech_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n alâ—o_o and_o that_o so_o great_o as_o that_o they_o go_v from_o he_o therefore_o and_o there_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o nicodemus_n man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o capernaite_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o baptism_n be_v formal_o institute_v after_o the_o speech_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o nicodemus_n the_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o thing_n the_o water_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n this_o text_n likewise_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o plain_a lay_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o element_n of_o corporal_a nourishment_n ordain_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o why_o shall_v these_o sign_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o make_v to_o discern_v where_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n lie_v and_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n come_v after_o have_v not_o at_o all_o make_a regeneration_n to_o be_v carnal_a by_o the_o add_v of_o the_o element_n thereunto_o why_o shall_v the_o put_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o spiritual_a communicate_v of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o carnal_a saint_n augustine_n demand_v 1._o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-mi consen_v evang_fw-mi l._n 3._o c._n 1._o see_v that_o s._n
matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v all_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n how_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v it_o that_o s._n john_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o and_o where_o then_o but_o in_o this_o sermon_n of_o capernaum_n 83._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o and_o chrysostome_n say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o hand_n he_o labour_v not_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o do_v already_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o and_o he_o drurke_v say_v he_o himself_n lest_o the_o hear_v these_o word_n shall_v have_v say_v what_o then_o do_v we_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v we_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o first_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o he_o first_o perform_v the_o action_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n or_o perplex_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o excellent_a old_a father_n have_v refer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o eat_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o same_o that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n if_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a here_o let_v it_o be_v so_o likewise_o there_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o tertullian_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o carn_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carn_v we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o account_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o intolerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o direct_v and_o bring_v the_o state_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v set_v down_o aforehand_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v very_o which_o can_v be_v expound_v and_o take_v there_o for_o visible_o but_o for_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n spirit_n athanasius_n â—pon_n this_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la contr_n spirit_n whereunto_o by_o consequent_a we_o have_v to_o oppose_v spiritual_o athanasius_n the_o lord_n dispute_v in_o s._n john_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v this_o be_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n for_o be_v have_v speak_v there_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o that_o only_a which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a nature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o many_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n be_v able_a to_o be_v sufficient_a meat_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o under_v anding_n of_o he_o carnal_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v afterward_o that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o heavenly_a food_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o above_o for_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v spiritual_o to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n to_o all_o in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n 98._o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n bring_v in_o our_o lord_n expound_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o these_o term_n understand_v say_v he_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v and_o make_v you_o alive_a joh._n idem_fw-la tract_n 27._o in_o joh._n and_o if_o necessity_n require_v that_o it_o be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisiblie_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o mystical_o carnal_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v literal_o real_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n 16_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v for_o bid_v thou_o some_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n or_o command_v thou_o some_o honest_a and_o good_a work_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n thou_o must_v then_o make_v account_n of_o it_o to_o be_v figurative_a if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v to_o command_v a_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o us._n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o go_v away_o offend_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n saint_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o divine_a book_n be_v figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gospel_n the_o kill_a letter_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o place_n for_o a_o example_n 6._o theoph._n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n though_o he_o be_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v set_v up_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o we_o be_v no_o profane_a devourer_n of_o flesh_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o meat_n again_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o carnal_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o expound_v and_o take_v they_o carnal_o that_o profit_v nothing_o but_o turn_v into_o matter_n of_o gross_a offence_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o life_n that_o be_v
to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a thing_n but_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o then_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o then_o also_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o understand_v if_o we_o mind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o disagree_v and_o fight_v against_o scripture_n and_o one_o place_n thereof_o against_o many_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o against_o itself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o violent_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v quite_o against_o all_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o bread_n into_o a_o body_n but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o name_n into_o a_o body_n not_o of_o wine_n into_o blood_n but_o of_o wine_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o blood_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o blood_n if_o likewise_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abase_v or_o turn_v into_o nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o in_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o will_v not_o overthrow_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o one_o only_a word_n the_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o exposition_n more_o raw_a and_o carnal_a than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n these_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o accompany_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o transubstantiator_n whereas_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a of_o holy_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o above_o all_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o consunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o which_o it_o foster_v and_o cherish_v etc._n etc._n it_o conserve_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o other_o destroy_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o that_o abase_v and_o all_o this_o by_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v prosecute_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o contain_v therein_o now_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o primitive_a only_o but_o also_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o even_o when_o corruption_n have_v enter_v this_o noble_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v be_v touch_v or_o defile_v by_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o father_n save_v that_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v as_o the_o course_n of_o our_o treatise_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o cite_v the_o same_o saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o in_o the_o mystical_a thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v the_o consecration_n father_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o make_v up_o and_o finish_v these_o counterfeit_v and_o resemblance_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o mark_v this_o word_n counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v correspondent_a figure_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n himself_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 61._o l._n 5._o c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o counterfeit_v say_v he_o and_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o report_n be_v set_v down_o by_o clement_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a with_o us._n 61._o l._n 2._o c._n 61._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n whereunto_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v he_o have_v make_v any_o other_o comparison_n then_o from_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n ignatius_n philadel_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philadel_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o better_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o four_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o bread_n and_o cup_n on_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n stretch_v out_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o do_v we_o then_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o be_v stretch_v and_o drink_v we_o another_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o consolation_n all_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o know_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o in_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o body_n break_v with_o grief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o his_o body_n break_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o take_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v so_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n shed_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o break_n or_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o father_n also_o undermine_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n polycarp_n ignat._n cp_n 8._o ad_fw-la polycarp_n here_o below_o say_v he_o be_v the_o race_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v not_o temporary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o time_n in_o time_n invisible_a by_o nature_n visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n impalpable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v feel_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o become_v corporal_a and_o palpable_a etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n compare_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tryphon_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n to_o the_o cow_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n note_n remembrance_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n again_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v
the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o bread_n etc._n etc._n in_o breadâ—_n say_v he_o elsewhere_o quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la representat_fw-la whereby_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n and_o not_o in_o quo_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o sense_n carn_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la resurrect_v carn_v wherein_o he_o give_v his_o body_n present_a he_o object_v a_o place_n like_o to_o that_o of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v or_o fat_v of_o god_n a_o ordinary_a argument_n among_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n have_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n when_o as_o in_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v always_o join_v they_o together_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o they_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o but_o let_v he_o here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o late_o say_v that_o to_o take_v it_o so_o will_v make_v a_o marvelous_a gross_a error_n and_o then_o that_o he_o must_v understande_v it_o sacramental_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v expound_v tertullian_n by_o himself_o by_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 37._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 37._o although_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n there_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o account_v his_o word_n hard_a as_o if_o he_o have_v very_o determine_v to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v mention_v before_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n very_o say_v pamelius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rawlie_o from_o what_o place_n may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o escape_v and_o defend_v himself_o from_o if_o such_o figure_n be_v receive_v in_o disputation_n origen_n give_v we_o these_o maxim_n which_o do_v quite_o overturn_v transubstantiation_n 15._o orig._n in_o mat._n c._n 15._o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n do_v not_o sanctify_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n he_o that_o use_v it_o again_o this_o meat_n also_o thus_o sanctify_v as_o concern_v his_o material_a portion_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v a_o man_n imagine_v that_o may_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o if_o as_o some_o do_v a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n against_o they_o which_o do_v abuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o many_o be_v weak_a among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n say_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n be_v understand_v the_o accident_n what_o grammar_n or_o what_o rhetoric_n do_v ever_o teach_v this_o figure_n which_o take_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o accident_n what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o that_o profit_v in_o this_o meat_n very_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o figurative_a and_o symbolical_a body_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o meat_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v etc._n etc._n again_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o orig._n in_o numer_n hom_n 16._o in_o mat._n c._n 26._o but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n wherein_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o nurse_n word_n of_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v bellarmine_n loc_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o exod._n hom_n 13._o idem_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la so_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o we_o let_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n to_o fall_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cup_n we_o ought_v humble_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n this_o roof_n i_o ask_v they_o in_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o belly_n or_o our_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o our_o belly_n that_o must_v be_v humble_v saint_n cyprian_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n make_v up_o of_o many_o corn_n and_o his_o blood_n 5._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 5._o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n then_o hoc_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n this_o wine_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o yield_v the_o reason_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unct_n chrismat_n idem_fw-la l._n 2._o cp_n 3._o because_o that_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n he_o say_v not_o because_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sign_n again_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o quicken_v can_v not_o be_v see_v see_v the_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ostenditur_fw-la be_v show_v a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v exprimitur_fw-la be_v express_v which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o all_o scripture_n he_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o use_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contest_v and_o solemn_o affirm_v the_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a use_n of_o wine_n because_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o life_n and_o corporal_a sustentation_n compare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a be_v not_o otherwise_o well_o signify_v and_o represent_v therein_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o some_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o before_o these_o word_n this_o meat_n be_v not_o commodious_a for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n this_o substantial_a bread_n and_o this_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n profit_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n the_o whole_a together_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v iniquity_n note_n first_o that_o he_o attribute_v not_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o five_o word_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n second_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a be_v not_o those_o which_o they_o determine_v of_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o four_o that_o it_o ever_o continue_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n bless_a and_o consecrate_v not_o transubstantiate_v and_o fift_o that_o they_o do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n the_o sign_n still_o continue_v their_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o grace_n accompany_v the_o same_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o same_o treatise_n in_o other_o word_n which_o they_o fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o abuse_v to_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o his_o
disciple_n change_v not_o in_o his_o figure_n but_o in_o his_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n they_o stand_v and_o pitch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o property_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o divinity_n do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v itself_o so_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n there_o be_v infuse_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n the_o divine_a essence_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n then_o and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o unite_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n do_v not_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o consubstantiate_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o the_o same_o substancet_n but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la germanissimam_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o to_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o near_a bond_n of_o society_n and_o then_o not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o any_o consubstantiation_n neither_o yet_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o a_o sacramental_a union_n which_o exhibit_v to_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n grace_n with_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o heavenly_a with_o the_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o strait_o link_v as_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n have_v the_o same_o name_n 6._o bed_n in_o oct._n epiphan_n cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d myster_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o &_o 9_o â—â—sil_n de_fw-fr spir_n â—â—ct_a c._n 15._o â—â—m_fw-la 6._o according_a to_o that_o which_o beda_n say_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o speak_v cyrill_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o as_o it_o be_v mould_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n i_o know_v not_o therein_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n except_o as_o say_v basill_n ex_fw-la presentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o as_o yet_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o master_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o these_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o carnal_a sense_n can_v pierce_v thereinto_o if_o faith_n come_v not_o thereunto_o christ_n call_v sometime_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n his_o body_n sometime_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n sometime_o bread_n etc._n etc._n bread_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v in_o nourish_v blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o quicken_a effect_n flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o as_o much_o as_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n &_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o which_o effect_n so_o ordinary_a unto_o we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v holpen_v and_o teach_v by_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v shadow_v out_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o any_o corporal_a pass_v of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o as_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o he_o express_v this_o conjunction_n diverse_a way_n it_o mingle_v not_o say_v he_o the_o person_n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n it_o associate_v affection_n &_o link_v will_n together_o our_o master_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o care_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o abode_n be_v a_o eat_n this_o dwell_n in_o he_o be_v a_o feed_n this_o drink_n be_v a_o incorporation_n this_o incorporation_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o his_o obedience_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o eat_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o join_v they_o together_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conclude_v chrismat_n ambros_n in_o serâ—â—_n de_fw-fr chrismat_n in_o this_o table_n say_v he_o whereat_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o last_o feast_n with_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v pierce_v through_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a sincerity_n and_o sincere_a truth_n be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n the_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o diverse_a name_n or_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o signify_v thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n vocabulis_fw-la censentur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la show_v thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v their_o effect_n from_o the_o body_n deliver_v over_o to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v crucify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o give_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o there_o fall_v into_o this_o time_n the_o first_o nicence_n council_n out_o of_o which_o vatiana_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ex_fw-la bibiotheca_n vatiana_n procure_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n library_n there_o be_v one_o that_o cit_v this_o canon_n in_o this_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o be_v tie_v here_o below_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o understandinge_n let_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n offer_v by_o the_o minister_n without_o any_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o receive_v true_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o badge_n mark_n or_o ensign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o fill_v our_o body_n but_o to_o sanctify_v us._n this_o canon_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o now_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o grace_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o again_o every_o mystery_n must_v be_v mystical_o expound_v in_o this_o table_n than_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o have_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n but_o let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o settle_v our_o eye_n thereupon_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n carry_v up_o on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o material_a table_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n true_o bread_n a_o cup_n and_o that_o true_o a_o cup_n but_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v our_o
council_n of_o nice_a include_v it_o within_o the_o same_o chap._n v._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o dionus_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 3._o saint_n denis_n pretend_v the_o areopagite_n for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o this_o time_n do_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o saluaetion_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o reverend_a contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n he_o take_v his_o way_n to_o the_o symbolical_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n whereupon_o first_o cry_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o administer_v the_o sacred_a thing_n and_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o the_o pledge_n present_v there_o in_o holy_a sort_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o these_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a sign_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o symbolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shadow_a and_o figurative_a administration_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o five_o word_n where_o to_o our_o adversary_n will_v refer_v it_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n by_o name_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v signify_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o nevertheless_o exhibit_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grace_n now_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o prove_v any_o carnal_a eat_n they_o fortify_v and_o bear_v themselves_o stout_a upon_o saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n 4._o &_o 5._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n think_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n above_o the_o real_a transmutation_n but_o this_o that_o follow_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n very_o strong_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o taste_n thereof_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o well_o at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n cyril_n a_o catholic_a they_o must_v not_o have_v he_o take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o himself_o consider_v it_o not_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mere_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o so_o ever_o our_o sense_n may_v go_v about_o to_o inform_v we_o otherwise_o yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v we_o therein_o judge_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o accident_n but_o not_o naked_a and_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n endow_v &_o clothe_v with_o a_o other_o quality_n that_o so_o they_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o be_v more_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n namely_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o have_v they_o then_o either_o lose_v or_o change_v their_o substance_n mark_v he_o yet_o further_o very_o not_o any_o more_o than_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n think_v not_o of_o this_o water_n as_o of_o bare_a and_o mere_a water_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o wawater_n for_o drink_v say_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3_o chryrost_n in_o psal_n 23._o cyril_n catech._n 3_o no_o more_o also_o then_o the_o unction_n or_o ointment_n whereof_o cyrill_n say_v you_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o oynment_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o companion_n of_o christ_n but_o beware_v that_o thou_o account_n not_o of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a ointment_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o invocate_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v thou_o then_o doubt_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v to_o be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o mere_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o common_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v consecrate_a bread_n do_v thou_o doubt_v how_o far_o this_o change_n extend_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o si_fw-la fiat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ointment_n although_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o they_o though_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o exhibit_v his_o grace_n 5._o idem_fw-la catech._n 5._o for_o say_v he_o further_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v call_v supersubstantiall_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o confirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n it_o go_v not_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o it_o be_v distribute_v through_o out_o thou_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 4._o idem_fw-la catech._n 4._o drink_v this_o wine_n in_o thy_o heart_n namely_o this_o spiritual_a wine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n this_o oblation_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o see_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o signify_v there_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o us._n now_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o signify_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o or_o to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o some_o object_n from_o a_o other_o place_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o my_o bread_n be_v usual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a bread_n know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o
as_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o most_o even_o and_o upright_o faith_n etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o anchorato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o gospel_n report_v it_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o at_o supper_n that_o he_o take_v these_o thing_n and_o how_o that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o equal_a or_o like_a either_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o flesh_n either_o yet_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n or_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o member_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a fashion_n and_o insensible_a as_o concern_v power_n there_o he_o reason_v how_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v say_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o this_o speech_n for_o who_o so_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o from_o salvation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o bellarmine_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v apply_v they_o unto_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o the_o speech_n the_o reason_n than_o stand_v man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o grace_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n and_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o man_n but_o by_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n any_o more_o but_o by_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n by_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o declare_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o baptism_n for_o say_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n 2._o ephran_n count_n haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o tom_n 2._o and_o force_v of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v virtue_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v meat_n but_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v unto_o vinification_n so_o as_o water_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v and_o make_v we_o clean_o but_o be_v further_o make_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o compare_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n now_o in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o transmutation_n and_o he_o set_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o against_o the_o element_n and_o faith_n against_o the_o wash_n that_o virtue_n which_o offer_v the_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o faith_n which_o receive_v it_o in_o we_o in_o who_o soul_n the_o mystery_n be_v make_v perfect_a for_o it_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o element_n which_o be_v make_v for_o us._n chrysostome_n have_v very_o lofty_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n mat._n chrysost_n hom_n 60._o &_o 61._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom_o in_o mat._n 14.83_o in_o encaeniis_fw-la de_fw-fr euchar._n de_fw-fr s._n philog_n idem_fw-la hom_n 51_o in_o matth._n esay_n 6._o hom._n 83._o in_o mat._n but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a expounder_n of_o the_o same_o than_o himself_o in_o examine_v the_o place_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o he_o say_v therefore_o thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o thou_o set_v thy_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n thou_o receive_v he_o into_o thou_o yea_o but_o something_o then_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o see_v he_o now_o he_o be_v invisible_a unto_o i_o how_o i_o touch_v he_o now_o this_o be_v say_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n how_o i_o receive_v he_o now_o this_o be_v in_o my_o soul_n how_o i_o set_v my_o tooth_n in_o he_o now_o these_o be_v the_o tooth_n of_o faith_n no_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n than_o i_o eat_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v he_o give_v thou_o not_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o pinser_n such_o as_o esay_n see_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o run_v out_o from_o his_o side_n draw_v near_o then_o thereunto_o with_o pure_a lip_n etc._n etc._n yea_o again_o but_o this_o than_o be_v that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o be_v a_o seraphim_n or_o christ_n himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o burn_a coal_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o example_n the_o propitiation_n of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o coal_n neither_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n the_o assurance_n also_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o under_o a_o mystery_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o compare_v the_o supper_n with_o baptism_n with_o baptism_n i_o say_v wherein_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o both_o side_n there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n he_o have_v say_v say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o believe_v he_o without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v and_o let_v we_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o christ_n his_o gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v sensible_a he_o have_v give_v we_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v without_o a_o body_n then_o will_v he_o have_v give_v thou_o these_o gift_n bare_a and_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n but_o see_v thy_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o a_o body_n he_o give_v thou_o to_o apprehend_v his_o gift_n by_o sensible_a thing_n but_o handle_v this_o matter_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o these_o very_a place_n where_o it_o have_v his_o proper_a seat_n he_o be_v well_o furnish_v and_o provide_v to_o expound_v himself_o very_o sensible_o johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 46._o in_o johan._n my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n mystical_o spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o carnal_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v mat._n idem_fw-la hom_n 17._o ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o hom_n 83._o in_o mat._n idem_n hom_n 20_o in_o mat._n by_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mark_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v prepare_v this_o table_n to_o show_v continual_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o be_v semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o forefather_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o egypt_n so_o shall_v you_o celebrate_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v this_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o i_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v desire_v to_o keep_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o to_o make_v you_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o drink_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v shall_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n again_o where_o
instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v for_o the_o analogy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v our_o flesh_n &_o the_o wine_n make_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o refer_v mystical_o he_o say_v not_o transubstantiate_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n no_o unfaithful_a person_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n again_o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o exod._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o likewise_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o image_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o other_o image_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n great_a carol._n mag._n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la no_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a albinus_n also_o under_o he_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n although_o that_o he_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o hitherto_o there_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n any_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o thing_n the_o liturgy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o most_o ancient_a can_v witness_v unto_o us._n in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n james._n further_a proof_n by_o the_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n james._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n a_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystical_o set_v before_o they_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_o that_o which_o he_o there_o make_v show_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sign_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sincere_o after_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v notwithstanding_o honourable_a reverend_a renown_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o distribute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o all_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v howsoever_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n agree_v with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o five_o word_n or_o with_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n figure_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n there_o be_v worth_a the_o consideration_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n note_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o piety_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n real_o with_o what_o mouth_n can_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v the_o bread_n become_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_o show_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o christ_n already_o as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o consecrate_v word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n basill_n basill_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basill_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v both_o upon_o they_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o communicant_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o communicant_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o exhortation_n that_o go_v before_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a flesh_n the_o lord_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n again_o how_o will_v any_o of_o all_o this_o agree_v with_o carnal_a transubstantiation_n link_v to_o the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o infidel_n with_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o then_o as_o instrument_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o couple_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v possess_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o preface_n of_o s._n sacr._n s._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o minister_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o word_n figure_n be_v by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v whole_o recite_v be_v malicious_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v wherein_o be_v the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v consecrate_v and_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o same_o pronounce_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o host_n or_o oblation_n without_o spot_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a bread_n say_v he_o and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o thy_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o child_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o on_o their_o conscience_n if_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n
again_o that_o which_o follow_v thy_o body_n be_v break_v o_o christ_n thy_o cup_n be_v bless_v let_v thy_o blood_n be_v to_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n see_v that_o in_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o break_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o call_v the_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n creature_n in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o who_o o_o lord_n thou_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o sanctifie_v and_o quickene_a they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o call_v post-communions_a will_v witness_v with_o we_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o which_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o manifest_a receive_n etc._n etc._n again_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o celestial_a meat_n &_o drink_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a through_o this_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n again_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o save_a effect_n the_o pledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o these_o mystery_n note_v pledge_v image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communication_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o also_o common_o call_v commercia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o sacred_a traffic_n of_o our_o redemption_n celestial_a gift_n the_o celestial_a table_n celestial_a sacrament_n spiritual_a nourishmente_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o visible_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o invisible_a effect_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n liturgy_n s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n but_o with_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o it_o can_v be_v of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o preface_v therein_o be_v customary_a there_o be_v something_o say_v of_o change_n but_o by_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o use_n for_o likewise_o after_o the_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o precious_a gift_n sanctify_v and_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v holy_a bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o these_o word_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distribute_v and_o not_o divide_v daily_o eat_v and_o never_o consume_v but_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o can_v this_o be_v any_o otherwise_o speak_v then_o figurative_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a there_o that_o he_o be_v there_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v they_o have_v all_o this_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v both_o before_o and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n christ_n be_v there_o invisiblie_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a for_o he_o to_o be_v discern_v there_o by_o our_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o will_v these_o contradiction_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o period_n agree_v &_o stand_v together_o but_o only_o thus_o by_o understand_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o one_o &_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o can_v they_o any_o way_n relieve_v themselves_o still_o hold_v their_o opinion_n without_o fall_v as_o say_v the_o canon_n into_o great_a &_o more_o dangerous_a heresy_n then_o ever_o do_v berengarius_fw-la but_o very_o chryso_v have_v speak_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n his_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o galathian_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o in_o s._n jerome_n baptism_n hyeronym_n in_o psal_n 85._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n our_o face_n in_o baptism_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o tertullian_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o s._n barnard_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o real_a transmutation_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o mass_n also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n latin_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o latin_n although_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overtrimmed_a again_o and_o again_o we_o may_v find_v sorne_v trace_n and_o footinge_n thereof_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v there_o call_v dona_fw-la munera_fw-la gift_n offering_n and_o the_o same_o gift_n after_o consecration_n be_v call_v creature_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o mass_a priest_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o go_v over_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o creator_n himself_o and_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o be_v do_v furthermore_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o many_o post-communions_a carry_v s._n ambrose_n his_o stile_n as_o this_o pignus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o capiamus_fw-la quod_fw-la specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritare_fw-la capiamus_fw-la lord_n let_v thy_o sacrament_n accomplish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o figure_n otherwise_o how_o will_v they_o expound_v this_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o body_n that_o i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v drink_v cleave_v unto_o my_o entrails_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o spot_n of_o my_o iniquity_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o all_o these_o so_o evident_a proof_n objection_n when_o they_o can_v but_o object_v against_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o similitude_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o about_o a_o testament_n wherein_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o but_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v the_o same_o more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a than_o they_o do_v which_o of_o they_o or_o we_o do_v admit_v therein_o both_o more_o figure_n &_o more_o strange_a figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v betwixt_o parable_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o figure_n be_v give_v to_o make_v clear_a and_o plain_a &_o not_o to_o make_v obscure_a &_o dark_a and_o that_o more_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o speak_v either_o of_o their_o figure_n figure_n that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n or_o our_o own_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n to_o be_v find_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o let_v a_o man_n sell_v that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v he_o a_o sword_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n behold_v thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o figure_n and_o be_v there_o not_o also_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o passion_n not_o only_o figurative_a speech_n but_o also_o figure_v deed_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sop_n give_v to_o judas_n etc._n etc._n the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o figure_n whether_o those_o concern_v action_n or_o those_o concern_v word_n such_o as_o both_o express_o signify_v as_o also_o give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v yea_o more_o than_o many_o other_o word_n will_v have_v do_v for_o what_o store_n &_o number_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o s._n john_n shall_v perform_v to_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o humility_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v as_o certain_o to_o send_v unto_o
and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n sine_fw-la conversione_n panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la paneitatis_fw-la adnihilatione_fw-la without_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o nothing_o that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v quamcunque_fw-la creaturam_fw-la suppositare_fw-la change_n or_o unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o unto_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o the_o bread_n shall_v continue_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o chimaera_n and_o monstrous_a brood_n he_o be_v not_o publish_v a_o heretic_n 5_o card._n caiet_fw-mi t._n 2._o tr_fw-la 2_o c._n 3._o &_o 5_o because_o that_o every_o one_o be_v as_o yet_o admit_v and_o suffer_v to_o bring_v his_o determination_n and_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n clear_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v corporal_o but_o in_o deed_n divine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o take_v or_o receive_v but_o by_o believe_v fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n otherwise_o call_v roffensis_n write_v against_o luther_n babilonie_n joh._n fisher_n count_n captivit_fw-la babilonie_n hitherto_o say_v he_o s._n matthew_n speak_v who_o alone_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o have_v he_o therein_o any_o one_o word_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n there_o be_v wrought_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nay_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o part_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o cardinal_n contaron_n in_o the_o colloque_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o upon_o this_o that_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v allege_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continue_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o colloque_n of_o poissi_n in_o this_o realm_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1561._o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n do_v set_v before_o give_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o very_o and_o true_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o eat_v sacramental_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o very_a body_n which_o aid_n for_o we_o to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o apprehend_v all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effect_v and_o make_v present_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o by_o this_o faith_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n we_o take_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o university_n of_o sorbone_n at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n his_o provoke_a and_o prick_v of_o they_o forward_o do_v disclaim_v and_o disavow_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v for_o they_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v this_o advantage_n namely_o to_o have_v fail_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n notwithstanding_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o conference_n and_o which_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o undertake_v this_o encounter_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o notable_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n nsult_v cass_n in_o co_z nsult_v the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o see_v and_o the_o doctor_n salignac_n bouteiller_n and_o despense_v cassander_n in_o his_o consultation_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n both_o in_o name_n and_o effect_n be_v new_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v hold_v the_o ancient_a term_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o also_o the_o abuse_n therein_o be_v come_v to_o that_o head_n as_o that_o they_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o in_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n 38._o index_n expurg_n p_o 36_o 37._o 38._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n do_v appoint_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o and_o deface_v as_o do_v displease_v they_o to_o be_v short_a the_o pope_n legate_n from_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n his_o first_o protestation_n be_v send_v at_o sundry_a time_n into_o almainie_n campegius_fw-la contaren_n and_o caietan_n do_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o dislike_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o thing_n be_v miscarry_v both_o in_o this_o article_n and_o in_o many_o other_o only_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n to_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n find_v that_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v reform_v will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therein_o amiss_o do_v herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o saint_n peter_n who_o know_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o show_v himself_o most_o evident_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o one_o that_o in_o the_o bravery_n of_o his_o mind_n will_v himself_o become_v a_o reprobate_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o unto_o destruction_n know_v it_o in_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v tract_n the_o doctor_n of_o this_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o bellarm._n l._n 1_o the_o sacr_n c._n 18._o &_o l._n 1_o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10_o &_o 11._o turrian_n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la contrar_fw-la 1_o c_o 22._o tract_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o then_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n have_v they_o agree_v together_o and_o have_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n the_o jesuite_n the_o stighler_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o remain_v for_o we_o now_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o stand_v exceed_o upon_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v either_o among_o themselves_o nor_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o bellarmine_n in_o one_o place_n call_v they_o principtum_fw-la productinum_fw-la the_o produce_v principle_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o will_v not_o that_o hoc_fw-la shall_v signify_v the_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o identical_a proposition_n by_o a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a consequent_a but_o how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o hatch_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o the_o end_n of_o they_o again_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o bellarme_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 11._o be_v a_o word_n operative_a it_o follow_v then_o that_o ho_o est_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la this_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o may_v be_v make_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v any_o figurative_a speech_n neither_o yet_o will_v they_o that_o est_fw-la do_v signify_v fiat_fw-la but_o est_fw-la simple_o who_o see_v not_o then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o simple_a enunciative_n and_o not_o a_o practic_a as_o they_o speak_v or_o operative_a any_o long_o again_o who_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o cup_n 18._o scarg_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 5._o pro_fw-la sacrat_fw-la euchar_n veget._n de_fw-fr miss_n f._n 13._o thes_n 23._o &_o fol._n 7_o thes_n 11._o bellarm_n l_o 3_o euchar._n c_o 18_o veg._n de_fw-la re_fw-mi all_o present_a thes_n 133._o scarg_fw-mi art_n 7._o turr._n tr_fw-la 1._o c_o 22_o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge c_o 15_o &_o l._n 1_o c._n 2_o &_o l_o 3._o c_o 20._o &_o l_o 3_o c._n 6._o turr_n tr_fw-la i._n c._n 18._o &_o who_o on_o the_o
falsehood_n be_v as_o also_o the_o right_n and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pervert_v and_o bastardly_a yea_o the_o gentile_a himself_o say_v chrysostome_n will_v learn_v by_o our_o controversy_n acta_fw-la chrysost_o hom_n 33._o in_o acta_fw-la to_o what_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o cleave_v howbeit_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v scripture_n see_v we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o humane_a reason_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o true_a and_o how_o much_o the_o rather_o than_o the_o christian_a who_o as_o one_o will_v say_v shall_v be_v bear_v feed_v and_o make_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n i_o hope_v that_o in_o this_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o our_o adversary_n fortify_v themselves_o with_o the_o father_n who_o verily_a if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v among_o 〈◊〉_d again_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o child_n the_o deceit_n and_o abuse_n that_o be_v authorise_v under_o their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 166._o august_n epist_n 166._o we_o have_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o we_o have_v there_o learned_a the_o church_n i_o dare_v also_o here_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o master_n therein_o we_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n therein_o shall_v we_o observe_v the_o corruption_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o any_o more_o either_o for_o seed_n grain_n or_o grass_n as_o sometime_o the_o darnel_n &_o good_a corn_n alike_o perhaps_o until_o the_o time_n of_o ear_n will_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v we_o a_o little_a but_o grow_v into_o flower_n and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o perfection_n that_o fill_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o smell_n and_o poyson_v with_o his_o vapour_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o even_o so_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o question_n of_o a_o star_n to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v we_o to_o he_o of_o seek_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manger_n in_o his_o swath_a band_n or_o in_o his_o first_o infancy_n as_o at_o such_o rhyme_n say_v s._n paul_n as_o iniquity_n begin_v but_o to_o work_v for_o to_o make_v we_o all_o inexcusable_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a height_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n encamp_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o above_o god_n extol_v himself_o against_o god_n work_v with_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o powerfulnesse_n and_o miracle_n of_o lie_v make_v drink_v with_o his_o cup_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a against_o his_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o property_n all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v therein_o so_o lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o put_n to_o of_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v also_o therein_o give_v we_o in_o cipher_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evident_a plainness_n of_o his_o effect_n have_v sith_o then_o decipher_v to_o you_o then_o my_o master_n upon_o who_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v it_o belong_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o either_o by_o the_o portraiture_n which_o you_o have_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o work_n which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o any_o more_o who_o be_v you_o that_o declare_v he_o unto_o we_o where_o be_v your_o commission_n where_o be_v your_o bull_n these_o be_v the_o pettifoggery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v cause_v a_o great_a apostasy_n either_o we_o must_v turn_v with_o those_o of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_n that_o shall_v have_v counsel_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n into_o your_o town_n from_o the_o wolf_n into_o your_o sheepfold_n and_o from_o fire_n into_o your_o barn_n you_o shall_v ring_v the_o alarm_n bell_n yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v run_v thereto_o that_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o succour_v you_o 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o you_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v say_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n with_o great_a haste_n and_o without_o look_v back_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o 1._o john_n 5._o apoc._n 18._o &_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n fly_v from_o idol_n and_o we_o all_o together_o will_v go_v cry_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v yea_o we_o shall_v go_v sing_v salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o just_a he_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v execute_v justice_n upon_o she_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n iesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n 19.8_o ignatius_n cyprian_n &_o tertullian_n every_o where_o math._n 19.8_o as_o ancient_a writer_n declare_v unto_o we_o not_o custom_n answer_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n a_o law_n ordain_v by_o moses_n by_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o god_n a_o law_n practise_v among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o without_o any_o check_n or_o controlment_n even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o weigh_v either_o the_o prescription_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o toleration_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o thus_o likewise_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o upon_o much_o more_o urgent_a occasion_n whensoever_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n yea_o when_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o foist_v in_o human_a fancy_n to_o the_o abrogate_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o his_o apostle_n not_o from_o their_o disciple_n not_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o any_o decree_n or_o determination_n conclude_v by_o the_o say_a church_n her_o first_o counsel_n what_o god_n have_v once_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v let_v not_o we_o cast_v off_o and_o reject_v what_o the_o son_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o son_n concern_v who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v this_o charge_n hear_v he_o those_o apostle_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n him_n let_v not_o we_o forsake_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v for_o any_o fair_a &_o goodly_a show_n or_o appearance_n that_o possible_o it_o can_v have_v for_o any_o authority_n prerogative_n or_o prescription_n of_o time_n that_o it_o may_v pretend_v by_o thus_o frame_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o agree_v with_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o godliness_n and_o which_o have_v in_o reverence_n god_n his_o holy_a word_n and_o ordinance_n but_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n
of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v that_o a_o very_a strong_a prejudicate_a opinion_n have_v seize_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a part_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n &_o manner_n that_o to_o require_v any_o reformation_n therein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o longing_n after_o novelty_n and_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o mark_n and_o limit_n and_o last_o see_v that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o without_o store_n of_o colour_n thereby_o corrupt_v and_o disguise_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a monument_n and_o write_n and_o besmoke_v the_o new_a and_o latter_a one_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o antiquity_n among_o which_o that_o of_o make_v as_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n for_o old_a and_o ancient_a which_o have_v meerelie_o regard_v the_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o new_a and_o late_o hatch_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o task_n and_o text_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v provide_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o support_v of_o some_o simple_a man_n and_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o antiquity_n may_v show_v itself_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o novelty_n and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o superstitious_a and_o long_a observation_n of_o some_o ill_a establish_a novelty_n may_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o title_n of_o antiquity_n from_o old_a and_o ancient_a verity_n word_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ancient_a may_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o that_o the_o disagreement_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o tradition_n establish_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n careless_o and_o negligent_o look_v unto_o ne_fw-la inquam_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la illa_fw-la veritas_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la antiquari_fw-la videatur_fw-la certain_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o sound_n and_o upright_o judgement_n the_o controversy_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christian_n religion_n shall_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v true_o ancient_a upon_o any_o doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o be_v teach_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a bound_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v fall_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o the_o old_a and_o authentic_a register_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n to_o line_n and_o square_a out_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o proper_a due_a and_o true_a possession_n of_o any_o one_o and_o further_o we_o do_v free_o declare_v &_o testify_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o remove_v the_o same_o though_o never_o so_o little_a shall_v worthy_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o which_o remove_v ancient_a bound_n and_o mark_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o tradition_n which_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o and_o be_v spring_v uppe_o together_o with_o the_o time_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o the_o choke_n of_o the_o true_a plant_n of_o christ_n field_n of_o tradition_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o antiquity_n we_o see_v and_o behold_v first_o in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a seed_n then_o in_o the_o bud_n put_v forth_o grow_v and_o rise_v up_o into_o a_o stalk_n bear_v fruit_n overgrow_a in_o the_o end_n the_o good_a corn_n overspread_v the_o earth_n water_v with_o the_o vanity_n and_o ordinary_a curiosity_n of_o man_n manure_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o overshadow_a age_n of_o tradition_n one_o mark_n or_o step_v whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o can_v espy_v or_o find_v out_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o find_v and_o see_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o some_o cross_n or_o overtwhart_a word_n or_o else_o of_o some_o unexpected_a action_n as_o herb_n come_v by_o chance_n &_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n or_o reckon_n make_v or_o else_o to_o grow_v by_o a_o privation_n or_o negativelie_a in_o some_o doubtful_a question_n from_o thence_o proceed_v into_o some_o affirmative_a not_o well_o and_o firm_o ground_v and_o final_o end_v in_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a conclusion_n from_o whence_o be_v draw_v within_o some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o and_o so_o throughout_o every_o age_n such_o strange_a increase_n and_o overrun_a measure_n such_o consequence_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o step_n and_o footinge_n as_o that_o they_o which_o first_o cast_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o harvest_n will_v not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n let_v fall_n some_o nut_n or_o acorn_n ever_o to_o avouch_v the_o same_o for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o behold_v they_o yea_o which_o will_v rather_o have_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n if_o they_o have_v foresee_v any_o show_n of_o such_o monstrousness_n to_o have_v eusue_v and_o final_o of_o tradition_n which_o smooth_o convey_v themselves_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o indifferency_n and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o pretend_a seemlines_n into_o thercome_v and_o place_n of_o profit_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o great_a than_o any_o judaical_a servitude_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n i_o call_v they_o see_v that_o man_n now_o a_o day_n such_o as_o be_v our_o adversary_n be_v far_o more_o tender_o affect_v and_o deeply_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o invention_n then_o upon_o faith_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o let_v not_o to_o stand_v and_o contend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o than_o they_o do_v strive_v and_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o atheism_n notwithstanding_o it_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o coast_n and_o quarter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n privily_o undermine_v and_o thereupon_o forcible_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n article_n again_o for_o the_o strengthen_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o authority_n thereunto_o they_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n the_o ministry_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o pronounce_v as_o imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o essential_a word_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o we_o examine_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o careful_o for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o diverse_a already_o but_o i_o will_v rest_v myself_o for_o this_o time_n in_o show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o appendance_n thereof_o because_o at_o this_o day_n it_o occupi_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o the_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a christian_a because_o that_o in_o not_o go_v thereunto_o or_o in_o go_v thereunto_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o work_v a_o man_n damnation_n or_o salvation_n and_o last_o because_o that_o it_o contain_v &_o comprise_v in_o it_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o full_a revew_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o not_o want_n much_o thereof_o if_o it_o be_v through_o examine_v and_o sift_v if_o then_o it_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n and_o importance_n unto_o salvation_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o most_o clearelie_o and_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n